US20070155734A1 - Oxime and/or hydrazone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use - Google Patents

Oxime and/or hydrazone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20070155734A1
US20070155734A1 US11/705,773 US70577307A US2007155734A1 US 20070155734 A1 US20070155734 A1 US 20070155734A1 US 70577307 A US70577307 A US 70577307A US 2007155734 A1 US2007155734 A1 US 2007155734A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
lower alkyl
independently
group
alkoxy
haloalkyl
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US11/705,773
Inventor
Ramani Ranatunge
David Garvey
Stewart Richardson
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Nicox SA
Original Assignee
Nitromed Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Nitromed Inc filed Critical Nitromed Inc
Priority to US11/705,773 priority Critical patent/US20070155734A1/en
Publication of US20070155734A1 publication Critical patent/US20070155734A1/en
Assigned to NICOX S.A. reassignment NICOX S.A. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: NITROMED, INC.
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/12Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/02Nasal agents, e.g. decongestants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06Antiasthmatics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/02Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of urine or of the urinary tract, e.g. urine acidifiers
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/12Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/02Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/02Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for peripheral neuropathies
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/02Ophthalmic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/08Antiallergic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • A61P7/02Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis

Definitions

  • the invention provides novel cyclooxygenase 2 (COX-2) selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and novel compositions and kits comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor, and/or, optionally, at least one therapeutic agent.
  • COX-2 novel cyclooxygenase 2
  • the invention also provides methods for treating inflammation, pain and fever; for treating and/or improving the gastrointestinal properties of COX-2 selective inhibitors; for facilitating wound healing; for treating and/or preventing renal and/or respiratory toxicity; for treating and/or preventing other disorders resulting from elevated levels of cyclooxygenase-2; and for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors.
  • Nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory compounds are widely used for the treatment of pain, inflammation, and acute and chronic inflammatory disorders such as osteoarthritis and rheumatoid arthritis. These compounds inhibit the activity of the enzyme cyclooxygenase (COX), also known as prostaglandin G/H synthase, which is the enzyme that converts arachidonic acid into prostanoids.
  • COX cyclooxygenase
  • the NSAIDs also inhibit the production of other prostaglandins, especially prostaglandin G 2 , prostaglandin H 2 and prostaglandin E 2 , thereby reducing the prostaglandin-induced pain and swelling associated with the inflammation process.
  • the chronic use of NSAIDs has been associated with adverse effects, such as gastrointestinal ulceration and renal toxicity. The undesirable side effects are also due to the inhibition of prostaglandin in the affected organ.
  • COX-2 selective inhibitors have the desired therapeutic profile of an antiinflammatory drug without the adverse effects commonly associated with the inhibition of COX-1.
  • these compounds can result in dyspepsia and can cause gastropathy (Mohammed et al, N. Engl. J. Med., 340(25) 2005 (1999)).
  • the COX-2 selective inhibitors can increase the risk of cardiovascular events in a patient (Mukherjee et al., JAMA 286(8) 954-959 (2001)); Hennan et al., Circulation, 104:820-825 (2001)).
  • the invention provides novel COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. These compounds are potent analgesics, have antiinflammatory properties and have an unexpected potential for facilitating wound healing. The novel compounds also have unexpected properties in the treatment and/or prevention of renal and/or respiratory toxicity and for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors.
  • the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof can be nitrosated and/or nitrosylated through one or more sites, such as oxygen (hydroxyl condensation), sulfur (sulflydryl condensation) and/or nitrogen.
  • the invention also provides compositions comprising the novel compounds described herein in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • the invention is also based on the discovery that administering at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, and at least one nitric oxide donor or administering at least one nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor reduces the gastrointestinal toxicity induced by COX-2 selective inhibitors.
  • Nitric oxide donors include, for example, S-nitrosothiols, nitrites, nitrates, N-oxo-N-nitrosamines, SPM 3672, SPM 5185, SPM 5186 and analogues thereof, and substrates of the various isozymes of nitric oxide synthase.
  • compositions comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally substituted with at least one NO and/or NO 2 group (i.e., nitrosylated and/or nitrosated), and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO + ) or nitroxyl (NO ⁇ ), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase.
  • the invention also provides for such compositions in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • compositions comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally substituted with at least one NO 2 group and/or at least one NO group (i.e., nitrosated and/or nitrosylated respectively), and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO + ) or nitroxyl (NO ⁇ ), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase, and/or, optionally, at least one therapeutic agent, including but not limited to, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 (L
  • NSAID non
  • Yet another aspect of the present invention provides methods for treating and/or preventing inflammation, pain and fever; for treating gastrointestinal disorders and/or improving gastrointestinal properties of COX-2 inhibitors; for facilitating wound healing; for treating and/or preventing renal and/or respiratory toxicity; and for treating and/or preventing COX-2 mediated disorders (i.e., disorders resulting from elevated levels of COX-2) in a patient in need thereof which comprises administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally substituted with at least one NO 2 group and/or at least one NO group (i.e., nitrosated and/or nitrosylated respectively), and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO + ) or nitroxyl (NO ⁇ ), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous
  • the methods can optionally further comprise the administration of at least one therapeutic agent, such as, for example, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, HMG CoA inhibitors, H 2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • NSAID nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds
  • 5-LO 5-lipoxygenase
  • LTB 4 leukotriene B 4
  • LTA 4 leukot
  • the methods can involve administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosyalted, administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated and NO donors, administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and therapeutic agents, or administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, NO donors and therapeutic agents.
  • the selective COX-2 inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, nitric oxide donors, and/or therapeutic agents can be administered separately or as components of the same composition in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
  • Yet another aspect of the invention provides methods for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors in a patient in need thereof which comprises administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, optionally substituted with at least one NO 2 and/or NO group (i.e.
  • nitrosated and/or nitrosylated and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO + ) or nitroxyl (NO ⁇ ), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase and/or stimulates endogenous production of NO or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase (i.e. NO donor).
  • the methods can optionally further comprise the administration of at least one of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • HMG-CoA 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A
  • the methods can involve administering the nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and NO donors, administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors or thromboxane inhibitors, or administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, NO donors, and at least one of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA)
  • COX-2 inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, nitric oxide donors, and/or 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors or thromboxane inhibitors can be administered separately or as components of the same composition in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
  • HMG-CoA 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A
  • kits comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally substituted with at least one NO 2 group and/or at least one NO group (i.e., nitrosated and/or nitrosylated respectively), and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO + ) or nitroxyl (NO ⁇ ), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase.
  • NO + nitrosonium
  • NO ⁇ nitroxyl
  • NO• neutral species
  • the kit can further comprise at least one therapeutic agent, such as, for example, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H 2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, the nitric oxide donor and/
  • NSAID refers to a nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory compound or a nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drug. NSAIDs inhibit cyclooxygenase, the enzyme responsible for the biosyntheses of the prostaglandins and certain autocoid inhibitors, including inhibitors of the various isozymes of cyclooxygenase (including but not limited to cyclooxygenase-1 and -2), and as inhibitors of both cyclooxygenase and lipoxygenase.
  • “Cyclooxygenase-2 (COX-2) selective inhibitor” refers to a compound that selectively inhibits the cyclooxygenase-2 enzyme over the cyclooxygenase-1 enzyme.
  • the compound has a cyclooxygenase-2 IC 50 of less than about 2 ⁇ M and a cyclooxygenase-1 IC 50 of greater than about 5 ⁇ M, in the human whole blood COX-2 assay (as described in Brideau et al., Inflamm Res., 45: 68-74 (1996)) and also has a selectivity ratio of cyclooxygenase-2 inhibition over cyclooxygenase-1 inhibition of at least 10, and preferably of at least 40.
  • the compound has a cyclooxygenase-1 IC 50 of greater than about 1 ⁇ M, and preferably of greater than 20 ⁇ M.
  • the compound can also inhibit the enzyme, lipoxygenase. Such selectivity may indicate an ability to reduce the incidence of common NSAID-induced side effects.
  • Parent COX-2 inhibitor refers to a non-nitrosated and/or non-nitrosylated COX-2 inhibitor, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof or pharmaceutically acceptable esters thereof.
  • Parent COX-2 inhibitor includes the compounds of Formulas (I), (II) and (III) before they are nitrosated and/or nitrosylated by the methods described herein.
  • “Therapeutic agent” includes any therapeutic agent that can be used to treat or prevent the diseases described herein.
  • “Therapeutic agents” include, for example, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds, 5-lipoxygenase inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 hydrolase inhibitors, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A inhibitors, H 2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and the like.
  • Therapeutic agent includes the pro-drugs and pharmaceutical derivatives thereof including but not limited to the corresponding nitrosated and/or nitrosylated derivatives. Although nitric oxide donors have therapeutic activity, the term “therapeutic agent” does not include the nitric oxide donors described herein, since nitric oxide donors are separately defined.
  • Cardiovascular disease or disorder refers to any cardiovascular disease or disorder known in the art, including, but not limited to, restenosis, atherosclerosis, atherogenesis, angina, (particularly chronic, stable angina pectoris), ischemic disease, congestive heart failure or pulmonary edema associated with acute myocardial infarction, thrombosis, controlling blood pressure in hypertension (especially hypertension associated with cardiovascular surgical procedures), thromboembolic events, platelet aggregation, platelet adhesion, smooth muscle cell proliferation, vascular complications associated with the use of medical devices, wounds associated with the use of medical devices, cerebrovascular ischemic events, and the like.
  • Complications associated with the use of medical devices may occur as a result of increased platelet deposition, activation, thrombus formation or consumption of platelets and coagulation proteins.
  • Such complications which are within the definition of “cardiovascular disease or disorder,” include, for example, myocardial infarction, ischemic stroke, transient ischemic stroke, thromboembolic events, pulmonary thromboembolism, cerebral thromboembolism, thrombophlebitis, thrombocytopenia, bleeding disorders and/or any other complications which occur either directly or indirectly as a result of the foregoing disorders.
  • Restenosis is a cardiovascular disease or disorder that refers to the closure of a peripheral or coronary artery following trauma to the artery caused by an injury such as, for example, angioplasty, balloon dilation, atherectomy, laser ablation treatment or stent insertion. Restenosis can also occur following a number of invasive surgical techniques, such as, for example, transplant surgery, vein grafting, coronary artery bypass surgery, endarterectomy, heart transplantation, balloon angioplasty, atherectomy, laser ablation, endovascular stenting, and the like.
  • “Atherosclerosis” is a form of chronic vascular injury in which some of the normal vascular smooth muscle cells in the artery wall, which ordinarily control vascular tone regulating blood flow, change their nature and develop “cancer-like” behavior. These vascular smooth muscle cells become abnormally proliferative, secreting substances such as growth factors, tissue-degradation enzymes and other proteins, which enable them to invade and spread into the inner vessel lining, blocking blood flow and making that vessel abnormally susceptible to being completely blocked by local blood clotting, resulting in the death of the tissue served by that artery.
  • Atherosclerotic cardiovascular disease, coronary heart disease (also known as coronary artery disease or ischemic heart disease), cerebrovascular disease and peripheral vessel disease are all common manifestations of atherosclerosis and are therefore encompassed by the terms “atherosclerosis” and “atherosclerotic disease”.
  • “Improving the cardiovascular profile” refers to and includes reducing the risk of lic events, reducing the risk of developing atherosclerosis and atherosclerotic diseases, and inhibiting platelet aggregation of the parent COX-2 inhibitor.
  • Thromboembolic events includes, but is not limited to, ischemic stroke, transient ischemic stroke, myocardial infarction, angina pectoris, thrombosis, thromboembolism, thrombotic occlusion and reocclusion, acute vascular events, restenosis, transient ischemic attacks, and first and subsequent thrombotic stroke.
  • Patients who are at risk of developing thromboembolic events may include those with a familial history of, or genetically predisposed to, thromboembolic disorders, who have had ischemic stroke, transient ischemic stroke, myocardial infarction, and those with unstable angina pectoris or chronic stable angina pectoris and patients with altered prostacyclin/thromboxane A 2 homeostasis or higher than normal thromboxane A 2 levels leading to increase risk for thromboembolism, including patients with diabetes and rheumatoid arthritis.
  • Thromboxane inhibitor refers to any compound that reversibly or irreversibly inhibits thromboxane synthesis, and includes compounds which are the so-called thromboxane A 2 receptor antagonists, thromboxane A 2 antagonists, thromboxane A 2 /prostaglandin endoperoxide antagonists, thromboxane receptor (TP) antagonists, thromboxane antagonists, thromboxane synthase inhibitors, and dual acting thromboxane synthase inhibitors and thromboxane receptor antagonists.
  • thromboxane A 2 receptor antagonists thromboxane A 2 antagonists
  • thromboxane A 2 /prostaglandin endoperoxide antagonists thromboxane receptor (TP) antagonists
  • thromboxane antagonists thromboxane synthase inhibitors
  • dual acting thromboxane synthase inhibitors and thromboxane receptor antagonists
  • the characteristics of the preferred thromboxane inhibitor should include the suppression of thromboxane A 2 formation (thromboxane synthase inhibitors) and/or blockade of thromboxane A 2 and prostaglandin H 2 platelet and vessel wall (thromboxane receptor antagonists). The effects should block platelet activation and therefore platelet function.
  • Thromboxane A 2 receptor antagonist refers to any compound that reversibly or irreversibly blocks the activation of any thromboxane A 2 receptor.
  • Thromboxane synthase inhibitor refers to any compound that reversibly or irreversibly inhibits the enzyme thromboxane synthesis thereby reducing the formation of thromboxane A 2 . Thromboxane synthase inhibitors may also increase the synthesis of anti-aggregatory prostaglandins including prostacyclin and prostaglandin D 2 . Thromboxane A 2 receptor antagonists and thromboxane synthase inhibitors and can be identified using the assays described in Tai, Methods of Enzymology, Vol.
  • Double acting thromboxane receptor antagonist and thromboxane synthase inhibitor refers to any compound that simultaneously acts as a thromboxane A 2 receptor antagonist and a thromboxane synthase inhibitor.
  • Thrombin inhibitors refers to and includes compounds that inhibit hydrolytic activity of thrombin, including the catalytic conversion of fibrinogen to fibrin, activation of Factor V to Va, Factor VIII to VIIIa, Factor XIII to XIIIa and platelet activation. Thrombin inhibitors may be identified using assays described in Lewis et at., Thrombosis Research. 70: 173-190 (1993).
  • Platelet aggregation refers to the binding of one or more platelets to each other. Platelet aggregation is commonly referred to in the context of generalized atherosclerosis, not with respect to platelet adhesion on vasculature damaged as a result of physical injury during a medical procedure. Platelet aggregation requires platelet activation which depends on the interaction between the ligand and its specific platelet surface receptor.
  • Platinum activation refers either to the change in conformation (shape) of a cell, expression of cell surface proteins (e.g., the IIb/IIIa receptor complex, loss of GPIb surface protein), and secretion of platelet derived factors (e.g., serotonin, growth factors).
  • cell surface proteins e.g., the IIb/IIIa receptor complex, loss of GPIb surface protein
  • platelet derived factors e.g., serotonin, growth factors
  • “Patient” refers to animals, preferably mammals, most preferably humans, and includes males and females, and children and adults.
  • “Therapeutically effective amount” refers to the amount of the compound and/or composition that is effective to achieve its intended purpose.
  • Transdermal refers to the delivery of a compound by passage through the skin and into the blood stream.
  • Transmucosal refers to delivery of a compound by passage of the compound through the mucosal tissue and into the blood stream.
  • Poration enhancement refers to an increase in the permeability of the skin or mucosal tissue to a selected pharmacologically active compound such that the rate at which the compound permeates through the skin or mucosal tissue is increased.
  • Carriers or “vehicles” refers to carrier materials suitable for compound administration and include any such material known in the art such as, for example, any liquid, gel, solvent, liquid diluent, solubilizer, or the like, which is non-toxic and which does not interact with any components of the composition in a deleterious manner.
  • Nitric oxide adduct or “NO adduct” refers to compounds and functional groups which, under physiological conditions, can donate, release and/or directly or indirectly transfer any of the three redox forms of nitrogen monoxide (NO + , NO ⁇ , NO•), such that the biological activity of the nitrogen monoxide species is expressed at the intended site of action.
  • Nitric oxide releasing or “nitric oxide donating” refers to methods of donating, releasing and/or directly or indirectly transferring any of the three redox forms of nitrogen monoxide,(NO + , NO ⁇ , NO•), such that the biological activity of the nitrogen monoxide species is expressed at the intended site of action.
  • Nitric oxide donor or “NO donor” refers to compounds that donate, release and/or directly or indirectly transfer a nitrogen monoxide species, and/or stimulate the endogenous production of nitric oxide or endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF) in vivo and/or elevate endogenous levels of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo.
  • NO donor also includes compounds that are substrates for nitric oxide synthase.
  • Alkyl refers to a lower alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, a hydroxyalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, a bridged cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • An alkyl group may also comprise one or more radical species, such as, for example a cycloalkylalkyl group or a heterocyclicalkyl group.
  • “Lower alkyl” refers to branched or straight chain acyclic alkyl group comprising one to about ten carbon atoms (preferably one to about eight carbon atoms, more preferably one to about six carbon atoms).
  • Exemplary lower alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, iso-amyl, hexyl, octyl, and the like.
  • Substituted lower alkyl refers to a lower alkyl group, as defined herein, wherein one or more of the hydrogen atoms have been replaced with one or more R 100 groups, wherein each R 100 is independently a hydroxy, an oxo, a carboxyl, a carboxamido, a halo, a cyano or an amino group, as defined herein.
  • Haloalkyl refers to a lower alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, a bridged cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein, to which is appended one or more halogens, as defined herein.
  • exemplary haloalkyl groups include trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, 2-bromobutyl, 1-bromo-2-chloro-pentyl, and the like.
  • Alkenyl refers to a branched or straight chain C 2 -C 10 hydrocarbon (preferably a C 2 -C 8 hydrocarbon, more preferably a C 2 -C 6 hydrocarbon) that can comprise one or more carbon-carbon double bonds.
  • alkenyl groups include propylenyl, buten-1-yl, isobutenyl, penten-1-yl, 2,2-methylbuten-1-yl, 3-methylbuten-1-yl, hexan-1-yl, hepten-1-yl, octen-1-yl, and the like.
  • “Lower alkenyl” refers to a branched or straight chain C 2 -C 4 hydrocarbon that can comprise one or two carbon-carbon double bonds.
  • “Substituted alkenyl” refers to a branched or straight chain C 2 -C 10 hydrocarbon (preferably a C 2 -C 8 hydrocarbon, more preferably a C 2 -C 6 hydrocarbon) which can comprise one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, wherein one or more of the hydrogen atoms have been replaced with one or more R 100 groups, wherein each R 100 is independently a hydroxy, an oxo, a carboxyl, a carboxamido, a halo, a cyano or an amino group, as defined herein.
  • Alkynyl refers to an unsaturated acyclic C 2 -C 10 hydrocarbon (preferably a C 2 -C 8 hydrocarbon, more preferably a C 2 -C 6 hydrocarbon) that can comprise one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds.
  • exemplary alkynyl groups include ethynyl, propynyl, butyn-1-yl, butyn-2-yl, pentyl-1-yl, pentyl-2-yl, 3-methylbutyn-1-yl, hexyl-1-yl, hexyl-2-yl, hexyl-3-yl, 3,3-dimethyl-butyn-1-yl, and the like.
  • Bridged cycloalkyl refers to two or more cycloalkyl groups, heterocyclic groups, or a combination thereof fused via adjacent or non-adjacent atoms. Bridged cycloalkyl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three substituents independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, hydroxy, halo, carboxyl, alkylcarboxylic acid, aryl, amidyl, ester, alkylcarboxylic ester, carboxamido, alkylcarboxamido, oxo and nitro.
  • Exemplary bridged cycloalkyl groups include adamantyl, decahydronapthyl, quinuclidyl, 2,6-dioxabicyclo(3.3.0)octane, 7-oxabycyclo(2.2.1)heptyl, 8-azabicyclo(3,2,1)oct-2-enyl and the like.
  • Cycloalkyl refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon comprising from about 3 to about 10 carbon atoms. Cycloalkyl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three substituents independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, alkylarylamino, aryl, amidyl, ester, hydroxy, halo, carboxyl, alkylcarboxylic acid, alkylcarboxylic ester, carboxamido, alkylcarboxamido, oxo, alkylsulfinyl, and nitro.
  • Exemplary cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohepta-1,3-dienyl, and the like.
  • Heterocyclic ring or group refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon group having about 2 to about 10 carbon atoms (preferably about 4 to about 6 carbon atoms) where 1 to about 4 carbon atoms are replaced by one or more nitrogen, oxygen and/or sulfur atoms. Sulfur maybe in the thio, sulfinyl or sulfonyl oxidation state.
  • the heterocyclic ring or group can be fused to an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
  • Heterocyclic groups can be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three substituents independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, amino, alkylthio, aryloxy, arylthio, arylalkyl, hydroxy, oxo, thial, halo, carboxyl, carboxylic ester, alkylcarboxylic acid, alkylcarboxylic ester, aryl, arylcarboxylic acid, arylcarboxylic ester, amidyl, ester, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, alkylsulfinyl, carboxamido, alkylcarboxamido, arylcarboxamido, sulfonic acid, sulfonic ester, sulfonamido and nitro.
  • heterocyclic groups include pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, 3-pyrrolinyl,4,5,6-trihydro-2H-pyranyl, pyridinyl, 1,4-dihydropyridinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, tetrhydrofuranyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolindinyl, oxazolindinyl 1,3-dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolindinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl,
  • Heterocyclic compounds refer to mono- and polycyclic compounds comprising at least one aryl or heterocyclic ring.
  • Aryl refers to a monocyclic, bicyclic, carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring system comprising one or two aromatic rings.
  • exemplary aryl groups include phenyl, pyridyl, napthyl, quinoyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, furanyl, indanyl, indenyl, indoyl, and the like.
  • Aryl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three substituents independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, alkylarylamino, halo, cyano, alkylsulfinyl, hydroxy, carboxyl, carboxylic ester, alkylcarboxylic acid, alkylcarboxylic ester, aryl, arylcarboxylic acid, arylcarboxylic ester, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, amidyl, ester, carboxamido, alkylcarboxamido, carbomyl, sulfonic acid, sulfonic ester, sulfonamido and nitro.
  • exemplary substituted aryl groups include tetrafluorophenyl, pentafluorophenyl,
  • “Cycloalkenyl” refers to an unsaturated cyclic C 2 -C 10 hydrocarbon (preferably a C 2 -C 8 hydrocarbon, more preferably a C 2 -C 6 hydrocarbon) which can comprise one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds.
  • Alkylaryl refers to an alkyl group, as defined herein, to which is appended an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary alkylaryl groups include benzyl, phenylethyl, hydroxybenzyl, fluorobenzyl, fluorophenylethyl, and the like.
  • Arylalkyl refers to an aryl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkyl radical, as defined herein.
  • exemplary arylalkyl groups include benzyl, phenylethyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 3-fluorobenzyl, 2-fluorophenylethyl, and the like.
  • Arylalkenyl refers to an aryl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkenyl radical, as defined herein.
  • exemplary arylalkenyl groups include styryl, propenylphenyl, and the like.
  • Cycloalkylalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkyl radical, as defined herein.
  • Cycloalkylalkoxy refers to a cycloalkyl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkoxy radical, as defined herein.
  • Cycloalkylalkylthio refers to a cycloalkyl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkylthio radical, as defined herein.
  • Heterocyclicalkyl refers to a heterocyclic ring radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkyl radical, as defined herein.
  • Arylheterocyclic ring refers to a bi- or tricyclic ring comprised of an aryl ring, as defined herein, appended via two adjacent carbon atoms of the aryl ring to a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • exemplary arylheterocyclic rings include dihydroindole, 1,2,3,4-tetra-hydroquinoline, and the like.
  • Alkylheterocyclic ring refers to a heterocyclic ring radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkyl radical, as defined herein.
  • exemplary alkylheterocyclic rings include 2-pyridylmethyl, 1-methylpiperidin-2-one-3-methyl, and the like.
  • Alkoxy refers to R 50 O—, wherein R 50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein (preferably a lower alkyl group or a haloalkyl group, as defined herein).
  • alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, t-butoxy, cyclopentyloxy, trifluoromethoxy, and the like.
  • Aryloxy refers to R 55 O—, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary arylkoxy groups include napthyloxy, quinolyloxy, isoquinolizinyloxy, and the like.
  • Alkylthio refers to R 50 S—, wherein R 50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Lower alkylthio” refers to a lower alkyl group, as defined herein, appended to a thio group, as defined herein.
  • Arylalkoxy or “alkoxyaryl” refers to an alkoxy group, as defined herein, to which is appended an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary arylalkoxy groups include benzyloxy, phenylethoxy, chlorophenylethoxy, and the like.
  • Alkoxyalkyl refers to an alkoxy group, as defined herein, appended to an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary alkoxyalkyl groups include methoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, isopropoxymethyl, and the like.
  • Alkoxyhaloalkyl refers to an alkoxy group, as defined herein, appended to a haloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary alkoxyhaloalkyl groups include 4-methoxy-2-chlorobutyl and the like.
  • Cycloalkoxy refers to R 54 O—, wherein R 54 is a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary cycloalkoxy groups include cyclopropyloxy, cyclopentyloxy, cyclohexyloxy, and the like.
  • Cycloalkylthio refers to R 54 S—, wherein R 54 is a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary cycloalkylthio groups include cyclopropylthio, cyclopentylthio, cyclohexylthio, and the like.
  • Haloalkoxy refers to an alkoxy group, as defined herein, in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms on the alkoxy group are substituted with halogens, as defined herein.
  • exemplary haloalkoxy groups include 1,1,1-trichloroethoxy, 2-bromobutoxy, and the like.
  • Haldroxy refers to —OH.
  • Oxo refers to ⁇ O.
  • Oxy refers to —O ⁇ R 77 + wherein R 77 is an organic or inorganic cation.
  • Oxime refers to ⁇ N—OR 81 wherein R 81 is a hydrogen, an alkyl group, an aryl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, an arylsulfonyl group, a carboxylic ester, an alkylcarbonyl group, an arylcarbonyl group, a carboxamido group, an alkoxyalkyl group or an alkoxyaryl group.
  • “Hydrazone” refers to ⁇ N—N(R 81 )(R′ 81 ) wherein R′ 81 is independently selected from R 81 , and R 81 is as defined herein.
  • Organic cation refers to a positively charged organic ion.
  • exemplary organic cations include alkyl substituted ammonium cations, and the like.
  • Inorganic cation refers to a positively charged metal ion.
  • Exemplary inorganic cations include Group I metal cations such as for example, sodium, potassium, and the like.
  • Hydroalkyl refers to a hydroxy group, as defined herein, appended to an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Nirate refers to —O—NO 2 .
  • Nirite refers to —O—NO.
  • Thionitrate refers to —S—NO 2 .
  • Niro refers to the group —NO 2 and “nitrosated” refers to compounds that have been substituted therewith.
  • Niroso refers to the group —NO and “nitrosylated” refers to compounds that have been substituted therewith.
  • Halogen or “halo” refers to iodine (I), bromine (Br), chlorine (Cl), and/or fluorine (F).
  • Amino refers to —NH 2 , an alkylamino group, a dialkylamino group, an arylamino group, a diarylamino group, an alkylarylamino group or a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • Alkylamino refers to R 50 NH—, wherein R 50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary alkylamino groups include methylamino, ethylamino, butylamino, cyclohexylamino, and the like.
  • Arylamino refers to R 55 NH—, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • Dialkylamino refers to R 52 R 53 N—, wherein R 52 and R 53 are each independently an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Exemplary dialkylamino groups include dimethylamino, diethylamino, methyl propargylamino, and the like.
  • Diarylamino refers to R 55 R 60 N—, wherein R 55 and R 60 are each independently an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylarylamino or arylalkylamino refers to R 52 R 55 N—, wherein R 52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein, and R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylarylalkylamino refers to R 52 R 79 N—, wherein R 52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein, and R 79 is an arylalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylcycloalkylamino refers to R 52 R 80 N—, wherein R 52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein, and R 80 is a cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Aminoalkyl refers to an amino group, an alkylamino group, a dialkylamino group, an arylamino group, a diarylamino group, an alkylarylamino group or a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein, to which is appended an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • exemplary aminoalkyl groups include dimethylaminopropyl, diphenylaminocyclopentyl, methylaminomethyl, and the like.
  • aminoaryl refers to an aryl group to which is appended an alkylamino group, an arylamino group or an arylalkylamino group.
  • exemplary aminoaryl groups include anilino, N-methylanilino, N-benzylanilino, and the like.
  • Method refers to —C(S)—.
  • “Sulfonyl” refers to —S(O) 2 ⁇ .
  • “Sulfonic acid” refers to —S(O) 2 OR 76 , wherein R 76 is a hydrogen, an organic cation or an inorganic cation, as defined herein.
  • Alkylsulfonic acid refers to a sulfonic acid group, as defined herein, appended to an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylsulfonic acid refers to a sulfonic acid group, as defined herein, appended to an aryl group, as defined herein
  • “Sulfonic ester” refers to —S(O) 2 OR 58 , wherein R 58 is an alkyl group, an aryl group, or an aryl heterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • “Sulfonamido” refers to —S(O) 2 —N(R 51 )(R 57 ), wherein R 51 and R 57 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein, or R 51 and R 57 when taken together are a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylsulfonamido refers to a sulfonamido group, as defined herein, appended to an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylsulfonamido refers to a sulfonamido group, as defined herein, appended to an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylthio refers to R 50 S—, wherein R 50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein (preferably a lower alkyl group, as defined herein).
  • Arylthio refers to R 55 S—, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylalkylthio refers to an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to an alkylthio group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylsulfinyl refers to R 50 —S(O)—, wherein R 50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylsulfonyl refers to R 50 —S(O) 2 —, wherein R 50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylsulfonyloxy refers to R 50 —S(O) 2 —O—, wherein R 50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylsulfinyl refers to R 55 —S(O)—, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylsulfonyl refers to R 55 —S(O) 2 —, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylsulfonyloxy refers to R 55 —S(O) 2 —O—, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Amidyl” refers to R 51 C(O)N(R 57 )— wherein R 51 and R 57 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • Ester refers to R 51 C(O)O— wherein R 51 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • Carbamoyl refers to —O—C(O)N(R 51 )(R 57 ), wherein R 51 and R 57 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein, or R 51 and R 57 taken together are a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Carboxyl refers to —C(O)OR 76 , wherein R 76 is a hydrogen, an organic cation or an inorganic cation, as defined herein.
  • Carbonyl refers to —C(O)—.
  • Alkylcarbonyl refers to R 52 —C(O)—, wherein R 52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylcarbonyl refers to R 55 —C(O)—, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylalkylcarbonyl refers to R 55 —R 52 —C(O)—, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein, and R 52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylarylcarbonyl refers to R 52 —R 55 —C(O)—, wherein R 55 is an aryl group, as defined herein, and R 52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Heterocyclicalkylcarbonyl refer to R 78 C(O)— wherein R 78 is a heterocyclicalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Carboxylic ester refers to —C(O)OR 58 , wherein R 58 is an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aryl heterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • Alkylcarboxylic acid and “alkylcarboxyl” refer to an alkyl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxyl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylcarboxylic ester refers to an alkyl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxylic ester group, as defined herein.
  • Arylcarboxylic acid refers to an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxyl group, as defined herein.
  • Arylcarboxylic ester and “arylcarboxyl” refer to an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxylic ester group, as defined herein.
  • Carboxamido refers to —C(O)N(R 51 )(R 57 ), wherein R 51 and R 57 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein, or R 51 and R 57 when taken together are a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Alkylcarboxamido refers to an alkyl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxamido group, as defined herein.
  • Arylcarboxamido refers to an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxamido group, as defined herein.
  • “Urea” refers to —N(R 59 )—C(O)N(R 51 )(R 57 ) wherein R 51 , R 57 , and R 59 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein, or R 51 and R 57 taken together are a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • Phosphoryl refers to —P(R 70 )(R 71 )(R 72 ), wherein R 70 is a lone pair of electrons, thial or oxo, and R 71 and R 72 are each independently a covalent bond, a hydrogen, a lower alkyl, an alkoxy, an alkylamino, a hydroxy, an oxy or an aryl, as defined herein.
  • Compounds that donate, transfer or release nitric oxide species in vivo have been recognized as having a wide spectrum of advantages and applications.
  • the invention is based on the unexpected discovery of the effects of such compounds alone and together with one or more COX-2 inhibitors.
  • Treatment or prevention of inflammation, pain and fever; treatment of gastrointestinal disorders and/or improvement of the gastrointestinal properties of COX-2 inhibitors; facilitation of wound healing; and treatment and/or prevention of renal and/or respiratory toxicity and cyclooxygenase-2 mediated disorders can be obtained by the use of COX-2 inhibitors of the invention; or by the use of COX-2 inhibitors in conjunction with one or more compounds that donate, release or transfer nitric oxide and/or stimulate endogenous production of NO and/or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase, and, optionally, with one or more therapeutic agents.
  • the COX-2 selective inhibitors that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, can be used alone or in conjunction with one or more compounds that donate, release or transfer nitric oxide and/or stimulate endogenous production of NO and/or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase, and/or with one or more therapeutic agents, such as for example, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H 2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase
  • the invention describes COX-2 inhibitors of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. wherein:
  • R 1 is:
  • R 1′ at each occurrence is independently:
  • R 2 is:
  • R 3 is:
  • R 4 , R 4 ′, R 5 and R 5 ′ are each independently:
  • R 4 and R 5 together with the carbons to which they are attached are:
  • R 4 and R 4′ or R 5 and R 5′ taken together with the carbon to which they are attached are:
  • R 4 and R 5 , R 4′ and R 5′ , R 4 and R 5′ , or R 4′ and R 5 when substituents on adjacent carbon atoms taken together with the carbons to which they are attached are:
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently:
  • R 8 is:
  • R 9 is:
  • R 10 and R 10 ′ are each independently:
  • R 11 is:
  • R 12 and R 13 are each independently:
  • R 12 and R 13 together with the atom to which they are attached form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms;
  • R 14 and R 15 are each independently a hydrogen or a lower alkyl group
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the atom to which they are attached form a carbonyl, a thial, or a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms;
  • D 1 is hydrogen or D
  • D is V or K
  • U is oxygen, sulfur or —N(R a )(R i )—;
  • V is —NO, —NO 2 , or a hydrogen
  • K is —W aa -E b -(C(R e )(R f )) p -E c -(C(R e )(R f )) x —W d —(C(R e )(R f )) y —W i -E j -W g —(C(R e )(R f )) z —U—V; wherein aa, b, c, d, g, i and j are each independently an integer from 0 to 3;
  • p, x, y and z are each independently an integer from 0 to 10;
  • W at each occurrence is independently:
  • E at each occurrence is independently a -T-, an alkyl group, an aryl group, a heterocyclic ring, —(C(R e )(R f )) h —, an arylheterocyclic ring or —(CH 2 CH 2 O) q —;
  • h is an integer form 1 to 10;
  • q is an integer from 1 to 5;
  • R e and R f are each independently a hydrogen, an alkyl, a cycloalkoxy, a halogen, a hydroxy, an hydroxyalkyl, an alkoxyalkyl, an arylheterocyclic ring, a cycloalkylalkyl, a heterocyclicalkyl, an alkoxy, a haloalkoxy, an amino, an alkylamino, a dialkylamino, an arylamino, a diarylamino, an alkylarylamino, an alkoxyhaloalkyl, a haloalkoxy, a sulfonic acid, a sulfonic ester, an alkylsulfonic acid, an arylsulfonic acid, an arylalkoxy, an alkylthio, an arylthio, a cyano, an aminoalkyl, an aminoaryl, an aryl, an arylalkyl, a car
  • Q′ is —NO or —NO 2 ;
  • k is an integer from 1 to 3;
  • T is independently a covalent bond, a carbonyl, an oxygen, —S(O) o — or —N(R a )R i —,
  • o is an integer from 0 to 2
  • R a is a lone pair of electrons, a hydrogen or an alkyl group
  • R i is a hydrogen, an alkyl, an aryl, an alkylcarboxylic acid, an arylcarboxylic acid, an alkylcarboxylic ester, an arylcarboxylic ester, an alkylcarboxamido, an arylcarboxamido, an alkylsulfinyl, an alkylsulfonyl, an alkylsulfonyloxy, an arylsulfinyl, an arylsulfonyloxy, an arylsulfonyl, a sulfonamido, a carboxamido, a carboxylic ester, an aminoalkyl, an aminoaryl, —CH 2 —C(T-Q′)(R g )(R h ), or —(N 2 O 2 —) ⁇ .M + , wherein M + is an organic or inorganic cation; with the proviso that when R
  • R g and R h at each occurrence are independently R e ;
  • the compounds of Formula (I) must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • R i can be a substituent on any disubstituted nitrogen contained within the radical where R i is as defined herein.
  • E 0 would denote a covalent bond
  • E 2 denotes (E-E)
  • C(R e )(R f )) 2 denotes —C(R e )(R f )—C(R e )(R f )—.
  • A-B is:
  • R 2 and R 2′ as defined herein taken together are:
  • R 2′ and R 5 taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached are a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic ring;
  • R 97 is:
  • a is an integer from 1 to 3;
  • R 1 , R 1′ , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 4 ′, R 5 and R 5 ′ are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula (II) must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 3 is:
  • Y 3 is:
  • X 3 and Y 3 taken together are —CR 82 (R 83 )—CR 82′ (R 83′ )—;
  • R 82 , R 82′ , R 83 , R 83′ are each independently:
  • R 84 is:
  • R 85 is:
  • R 82 and R 83 or R 82′ and R 83 ′ taken together are:
  • R 86 and R 87 are each independently:
  • R 88 is:
  • R 1 , R 1′ , R 2 , R 5 , R 5 ′, R 6 , R 12 , U, D 1 , o and k are as defined herein; and with the proviso that the compounds of Formula (III) must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 4 and Z 4 are each independently:
  • R 20 is:
  • R 21 and R 21′ are each independently:
  • R 2 is:
  • R 14 and R 15 are each independently:
  • R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , R 27 , R 28 are each independently:
  • Y 5 is:
  • R 29 and R 30 are each independently:
  • R 29 and R 30 taken together are an oxo group
  • s is an integer from 2 to 4.
  • R 1′ , R 8 , D 1 , T, U, K and o are as defined herein and
  • the compounds of Formula (IV) must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 5 is:
  • R 31 is:
  • R 32 , R 33 , R 34 , R 35 , R 36 and R 37 are each independently:
  • R 34 together with R 35 form an oxo group
  • R 36 together with R 37 form an oxo group
  • R 32 and R 33 are joined so that, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, they form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members, and, optionally, contain one heteroatom which is preferably oxygen; or
  • R 33 and R 34 are joined so that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, they form a saturated or aromatic monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members; or
  • R 33 and R 36 are joined so that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, they form a saturated or aromatic monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members; or
  • R 34 and R 35 are joined so that, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, they form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members, and optionally, contain one heteroatom which is preferably oxygen; or
  • R 34 and R 36 are joined so that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, they form a saturated or aromatic monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members; or
  • R 36 and R 37 are joined so that, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, they form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members, and, optionally, contain one heteroatom which is preferably oxygen;
  • R 38 and R 39 are hydrogen or R 38 and R 39 when taken together are oxo;
  • R 40 , R 41 and R 42 are each independently:
  • R 43 is:
  • X 5 and U taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring;
  • n at each occurrence is an integer from 0 to 1;
  • the compounds of Formula V must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 6 is:
  • R 45 is:
  • R 46 is:
  • R 47 is:
  • R 48 is:
  • R 47 and R 48 taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 5, 6, or 7-membered unsubstituted, mono-, di-, or trisubstituted saturated or unsaturated cyclic ring optionally containing a —S(O) 2 -group, wherein the substituents are each independently:
  • R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , K, D 1 and o are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula VI must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 7 is:
  • Y 7 at each occurrence is independently:
  • R 49 is:
  • R 50 and R 50′ are each independently:
  • R 51 is:
  • R 52 and R 53 are each independently:
  • R 93 is:
  • R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , K, D 1 and o are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula VII must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 8 is:
  • a 1, A 2 , A 3 , and A 4 are each independently carbon or nitrogen, with the proviso that at least two of A 1 , A 2 , A 3 , and A 4 are carbon atoms;
  • R 54 is:
  • R 55 is:
  • R 56 is:
  • R g is:
  • R g and the monocyclic ring radical of which A 1 , A 2 , A 3 , and A 4 comprise four of the six atoms are:
  • R 58 and R 59 are each independently:
  • R 58 and R 59 taken together along with the atoms to which they are attached are cycloalkyl
  • R 8 , R i , R e , R f , D 1 , U, V, a and p are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula VIII must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 9 is —C(O)—U-D 1 and Y 9 is —CH 2 —CR 5 (R 5 ′)—U-D 1 ; or
  • X 9 is —CH 2 —CR 5 (R 5 ′)—U-D 1 and Y 9 is —C(O)—U-D 1 ; or
  • R 1 , R 1′ , R 2 , R 4 , R 4 ′, R 5 , R 5 ′, U, D 1 and k are as defined herein;
  • Q 10 and Q 10′ are each independently:
  • a 10 -B 10 —C 10 -D 10 - is:
  • a 10′ -B 10′ -D 10′ is:
  • R 60 and R 61 are each independently:
  • R 1 , R 1′ , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 4′ , R 5 , R 5′ , R 8 , R 12 , R 13 , T, D 1 and q are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula X must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 11 is:
  • Y 11 is:
  • R 62 , R 63 , R 64 and R 65 are each independently:
  • R 66 is:
  • R 8 , R 12 , R 13 , o, K and D 1 are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula XI must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 12 is:
  • Y 12 is:
  • R 67 is:
  • R 68 is:
  • R 69 is:
  • R 70 is:
  • R 71 is:
  • R 72 is:
  • R 73 is unsubstituted or mono substituted lower alkyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
  • R 74 is:
  • R 75 is:
  • R 76 is:
  • R 77 is:
  • R 78 and R 79 are each independently:
  • R 78 and R 79 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring
  • R 80 and R 81 are each independently:
  • R 89 and R 89′ are each independently:
  • R 89 and R 89′ taken together with the carbon to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl ring
  • n is an integer from 0 to 6;
  • D 1 , R 1 , R 8 , R 12 , K, X 5 , a, p and o are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula XII must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 13 and Y 13 are each independently:
  • R 90 is:
  • R 91 is:
  • D 1 , R 1 , R 1′ , R 12 , and R 13 are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula XIII must contain least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 14 is:
  • Y 14 is:
  • a 14 -B 14 -D 14 - is:
  • R 1 , R 1′ , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 4′ , R 5 and R 5′ are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula XIV must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 15 is:
  • Y 15 is:
  • R 92 is:
  • R 1 , R 1′ , D 1 , K and o are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula XV must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • X 16 is:
  • Y 16 is:
  • R 93 is:
  • R 94 and R 94′ are each independently:
  • R 95 is:
  • R 96 is:
  • R 98 is:
  • K and X 13 are as defined herein;
  • the compounds of Formula XVI must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • the nitrosated derivatives of the COX-2 selective inhibitor of Formula II are compounds of Formula (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI) and (XXII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes the metabolites of the compounds of Formulas (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), (IX), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV) (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI) and (XXII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • metabolites include but are not limited to, the non-nitrosated and/or non-nitrosylated derivatives, degradation products, hydrolysis products, and the like, of the compounds of Formulas (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), (IX), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI) and (XXII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • Compounds of the invention that have one or more asymmetric carbon atoms may exist as the optically pure enantiomers, pure diastereomers, mixtures of enantiomers, mixtures of diastereomers, racemic mixtures of enantiomers, diastereomeric racemates or mixtures of diastereomeric racemates.
  • the invention includes within its scope all such isomers and mixtures thereof.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides processes for making the novel compounds of the invention and to the intermediates useful in such processes.
  • the reactions are performed in solvents appropriate to the reagents and materials used are suitable for the transformations being effected. It is understood by one skilled in the art of organic synthesis that the functionality present in the molecule must be consistent with the chemical transformation proposed. This will, on occasion, necessitate judgment by the routineer as to the order of synthetic steps, protecting groups required, and deprotection conditions. Substituents on the starting materials may be incompatible with some of the reaction conditions required in some of the methods described, but alternative methods and substituents compatible with the reaction conditions will be readily apparent to one skilled in the art.
  • sulfur and oxygen protecting groups are well known for protecting thiol and alcohol groups against undesirable reactions during a synthetic procedure and many such protecting groups are known and described by, for example, Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis , Third Edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York (1999).
  • the parent COX-2 inhibitor compounds can then be nitrosated and/or nitrosylated through one or more sites such as oxygen, sulfur and/or nitrogen using the methods described in the examples herein and using conventional methods known to one skilled in the art.
  • known methods for nitrosating and/or nitrosylating compounds are described in U.S. Pat. Nos.
  • the compounds of the invention include the COX-2 inhibitors, which have been nitrosated and/or nitrosylated through one or more sites such as oxygen (hydroxyl condensation), sulfur (sulfhydryl condensation) and/or nitrogen.
  • the nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 inhibitors of the invention donate, transfer or release a biologically active form of nitrogen monoxide (i.e., nitric oxide).
  • Nitrogen monoxide can exist in three forms: NO ⁇ (nitroxyl), NO• (uncharged nitric oxide) and NO + (nitrosonium).
  • NO• is a highly reactive short-lived species that is potentially toxic to cells. This is critical because the pharmacological efficacy of NO depends upon the form in which it is delivered.
  • NO + nitrosonium
  • NO + does not react with O 2 or O 2 ⁇ species, and functionalities capable of transferring and/or releasing NO + and NO ⁇ are also resistant to decomposition in the presence of many redox metals. Consequently, administration of charged NO equivalents (positive and/or negative) is a more effective means of delivering a biologically active NO to the desired site of action.
  • COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that can be optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated are, optionally, used in combination with nitric oxide and compounds that release nitric oxide or otherwise directly or indirectly deliver or transfer a biologically active form of nitrogen monoxide to a site of its intended activity, such as on a cell membrane in vivo.
  • nitric oxide encompasses uncharged nitric oxide (NO•) and charged nitrogen monoxide species, preferably charged nitrogen monoxide species, such as nitrosonium ion (NO + ) and nitroxyl ion (NO ⁇ ).
  • the reactive form of nitric oxide can be provided by gaseous nitric oxide.
  • the nitrogen monoxide releasing, delivering or transferring compounds have the structure F—NO, wherein F is a nitrogen monoxide releasing, delivering or transferring moiety, and include any and all such compounds which provide nitrogen monoxide to its intended site of action in a form active for its intended purpose.
  • NO adducts encompasses any nitrogen monoxide releasing, delivering or transferring compounds, including, for example, S-nitrosothiols, nitrites, nitrates, S-nitrothiols, sydnonimines, 2-hydroxy-72-nitrosohydrazines, (NONOates), (E)-alkyl-2-((E)-hydroxyimino)-5-nitro-3-hexeneamide (FK-409), (E)-alkyl-2-((E)-hydroxyimino)-5-nitro-3-hexeneamines, N-((2Z,3E)-4-ethyl-2-(hydroxyimino)-6-methyl-5-nitro-3-heptenyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide (FR 146801), nitrosoamines, furoxans as well as substrates for the endogenous enzymes which synthesize nitric oxide.
  • NONOates include, but are not limited to, (Z)-1-(N-methyl-N-(6-(N-methyl-ammoniohexyl)amino))diazen-1-ium-1,2-diolate (“MAHMA/NO”), (Z)-1-(N-(3-ammoniopropyl)-N-(n-propyl)amino)diazen-1-ium-1,2-diolate (“PAPA/NO”), (Z)-1-(N-(3-aminopropyl)-N-(4-(3-aminopropylammonio)butyl)-amino)diazen-1-ium-1,2-diolate (spermine NONOate or “SPER/NO”) and sodium(Z)-1-(N,N-diethylamino)diazenium-1, 2-diolate (diethylamine NONOate or “DEA/NO”) and derivatives thereof.
  • NONOates are also described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,232,336, 5,910,316 and 5,650,447, the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • the “NO adducts” can be mono-nitrosylated, poly-nitrosylated, mono-nitrosated and/or poly-nitrosated at a variety of naturally susceptible or artificially provided binding sites for biologically active forms of nitrogen monoxide.
  • S-nitrosothiols are compounds that include at least one —S—NO group.
  • S-nitroso-polypeptides include proteins and polyamino acids that do not possess an ascertained biological function, and derivatives thereof); S-nitrosylated amino acids (including natural and synthetic amino acids and their stereoisomers and racemic mixtures and derivatives thereof); S-nitrosylated sugars; S-nitrosylated, modified and unmodified, oligonucleotides (preferably of at least 5, and more preferably 5-200 nucleotides); straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic, substituted or unsubstituted S-nitrosylated hydrocarbons; and S-nitroso heterocyclic compounds.
  • S-nitroso amino acids where the nitroso group is linked to a sulfur group of a sulfur-containing amino acid or derivative thereof.
  • Such compounds include, for example, S-nitroso-N-acetylcysteine, S-nitroso-captopril, S-nitroso-N-acetylpenicillamine, S-nitroso-homocysteine, S-nitroso-cysteine, S-nitroso-glutathione, S-nitroso-cysteinyl-glycine, and the like.
  • Suitable S-nitrosylated proteins include thiol-containing proteins (where the NO group is attached to one or more sulfur groups on an amino acid or amino acid derivative thereof) from various functional classes including enzymes, such as tissue-type plasminogen activator (TPA) and cathepsin B; transport proteins, such as lipoproteins; heme proteins, such as hemoglobin and serum albumin; and biologically protective proteins, such as immunoglobulins, antibodies and cytokines.
  • TPA tissue-type plasminogen activator
  • cathepsin B transport proteins, such as lipoproteins; heme proteins, such as hemoglobin and serum albumin; and biologically protective proteins, such as immunoglobulins, antibodies and cytokines.
  • nitrosylated proteins are described in WO 93/09806, the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference herein in its entirety. Examples include polynitrosylated albumin where one or more thiol or other nucleophilic centers in the protein are modified.
  • S-nitrosothiols include:
  • R e and R f are each independently a hydrogen, an alkyl, a cycloalkoxy, a halogen, a hydroxy, an hydroxyalkyl, an alkoxyalkyl, an arylheterocyclic ring, a cycloalkylalkyl, a heterocyclicalkyl, an alkoxy, a haloalkoxy, an amino, an alkylamino, a dialkylamino, an arylamino, a diarylamino, an alkylarylamino, an alkoxyhaloalkyl, a haloalkoxy, a sulfonic acid, a sulfonic ester, an alkylsulfonic acid, an arylsulfonic acid, an arylalkoxy, an alkylthio, an arylthio, a cyano, an aminoalkyl, an aminoaryl, an aryl,
  • R g and R h at each occurrence are independently R e ;
  • R i can be a substituent on any disubstituted nitrogen contained within the radical wherein R i is as defined herein.
  • Nitrosothiols can be prepared by various methods of synthesis. In general, the thiol precursor is prepared first, then converted to the S-nitrosothiol derivative by nitrosation of the thiol group with NaNO 2 under acidic conditions (pH is about 2.5) which yields the S-nitroso derivative. Acids which can be used for this purpose include aqueous sulfuric, acetic and hydrochloric acids.
  • the thiol precursor can also be nitrosylated by reaction with an organic nitrite such as tert-butyl nitrite, or a nitrosonium salt such as nitrosonium tetraflurorborate in an inert solvent.
  • NO adducts for use in the invention, where the NO adduct is a compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, include compounds comprising at least one ON—O- or ON—N-group.
  • the compounds that include at least one ON—O- or ON—N-group are preferably ON—O- or ON—N-polypeptides (the term “polypeptide” includes proteins and polyamino acids that do not possess an ascertained biological function, and derivatives thereof); ON—O- or ON—N-amino acids (including natural and synthetic amino acids and their stereoisomers and racemic mixtures); ON—O- or ON—N-sugars; ON—O- or —ON—N-modified or unmodified oligonucleotides (comprising at least 5 nucleotides, preferably 5-200 nucleotides); ON—O- or ON—N-straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic, substituted or unsubstit
  • NO adducts for use in the invention include nitrates that donate, transfer or release nitric oxide, such as compounds comprising at least one O 2 N—O-, O 2 N—N- or O 2 N—S-group.
  • Preferred among these compounds are O 2 N—O-, O 2 N—N- or O 2 N—S-polypeptides (the term “polypeptide” includes proteins and also polyamino acids that do not possess an ascertained biological function, and derivatives thereof); O 2 N—O-, O 2 N—N- or O 2 N—S-amino acids (including natural and synthetic amino acids and their stereoisomers and racemic mixtures); O 2 N—O-, O 2 N—N- or O 2 N—S-sugars; O 2 N—O-, O 2 N—N- or O 2 N—S-modified and unmodified oligonucleotides (comprising at least 5 nucleotides, preferably 5-200 nucleotides); O 2
  • Preferred examples of compounds comprising at least one O 2 N—O-, O 2 N—N- or O 2 N—S-group include isosorbide dinitrate, isosorbide mononitrate, clonitrate, erythrityl tetranitrate, mannitol hexanitrate, nitroglycerin, pentaerythritoltetranitrate, pentrinitrol, propatylnitrate and organic nitrates with a sulfhydryl-containing amino acid such as, for example SPM 3672, SPM 5185, SPM 5186 and those disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos.
  • R 1′′ R 2′′ N—N(O-M + )—NO N-oxo-N-nitrosoamines that donate, transfer or release nitric oxide and are represented by the formula: R 1′′ R 2′′ N—N(O-M + )—NO, where R 1′′ and R 2′′ are each independently a polypeptide, an amino acid, a sugar, a modified or unmodified oligonucleotide, a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon, or a heterocyclic group, and where M + is an organic or inorganic cation, such as, for example, an alkyl substituted ammonium cation or a Group I metal cation.
  • the invention is also directed to compounds that stimulate endogenous NO or elevate levels of endogenous endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF) in vivo or are substrates for nitric oxide synthase.
  • Such compounds include, for example, L-arginine, L-homoarginine, and N-hydroxy-L-arginine, including their nitrosated and nitrosylated analogs (e.g., nitrosated L-arginine, nitrosylated L-arginine, nitrosated N-hydroxy-L-arginine, nitrosylated N-hydroxy-L-arginine, nitrosated L-homoarginine and nitrosylated L-homoarginine), precursors of L-arginine and/or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, including, for example, citrulline, ornithine, glutamine, lysine, polypeptides comprising at least one of these amino acids, inhibitors of the enzyme arginase (e.g.
  • EDRF is a vascular relaxing factor secreted by the endothelium, and has been identified as nitric oxide (NO) or a closely related derivative thereof (Palmer et al, Nature, 327:524-526 (1987); Ignarro et al, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 84:9265-9269 (1987)).
  • the invention is also based on the discovery that compounds and compositions of the invention may be used in conjunction with other therapeutic agents for co-therapies, partially or completely, in place of other conventional antiinflammatory compounds, such as, for example, together with steroids, NSAIDs, 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, HMG-CoA inhibitors, H 2 receptor antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opiods, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • other conventional antiinflammatory compounds such as, for example
  • Leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors refer to compounds that selectively inhibit leukotriene A 4 hydrolase with an IC 50 of less than about 10 ⁇ M, and preferably with an IC 50 of less than about 1 ⁇ M.
  • Suitable LTA 4 hydrolase inhibitors include, but are not limited to, RP-64966, (S,S)-3-amino-4-(4-benzyloxyphenyl)-2-hydroxybutyric acid benzyl ester, N-(2(R)-(cyclohexylmethyl)-3-(hydroxycarbamoyl)propionyl)-L-alanine, 7-(4-(4-ureidobenzyl)phenyl)heptanoic acid and 3 (3-(1E,3E-tetradecadienyl)-2-oxiranyl)benzoic acid lithium salt, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • Suitable LTB 4 receptor antagonists include, but are not limited to, ebselen, linazolast, ontazolast; WAY 121006; Bay-x-1005; B1-RM-270; CGS-25019C; ETH-615; MAFP; TMK-688; T-0757; LY 213024, LY 210073, LY 223982, LY 233469, LY 255283, LY 264086, LY 292728 and LY 293111; ONO-LB457, ONO-4057, and ONO-LB-448, S-2474, calcitrol; PF 10042; Pfizer 105696; RP 66153; SC-53228, SC-41930, SC-50605, SC-51146 and SC-53228; SB-201146 and SB-209247; SKF-104493; SM 15178; TMK-688; BPC 15, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • the preferred LTB 4 receptor antagonists are calcitrol, ebselen, Bay-x-1005, CGS-25019C, ETH-615, LY-293111, ONO-4057 and TMK-688, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • Suitable 5-LO inhibitors include, but are not limited to, A-76745, 78773 and ABT761; Bay-x-1005; CMI-392; E-3040; EF-40; F-1322; ML-3000; PF-5901; R-840; rilopirox, flobufen, linasolast, lonapolene, masoprocol, ontasolast, tenidap, zileuton, pranlukast, tepoxalin, rilopirox, flezelastine hydrochloride, enazadrem phosphate, and bunaprolast, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • Suitable 5-LO inhibitors are also described more fully in WO 97/29776, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • Suitable 5-HT agonists include, but are not limited to, rizatriptan, sumatriptan, naratriptan, zolmitroptan, eleptriptan, almotriptan, ergot alkaloids. ALX 1323, Merck L 741604 SB 220453 and LAS 31416. Suitable 5-HT agonists are described more fully in WO 0025779, and in WO 00/48583. 5-HT agonists refers to a compound that is an agonist to any 5-HT receptor, including but not limited to, 5-HT 1 agonists, 5-HT 1B agonists and 5-HT 1D agonists, and the like.
  • Suitable steroids include, but are not limited to, budesonide, dexamethasone, corticosterone, prednisolone, and the like. Suitable steroids are described more fully in the literature, such as in the Merck Index on CD-ROM, 13 th Edition.
  • Suitable HMG CoA inhibitors include, but are not limited to, reductase and synthase inhibitors, such as, for example, squalene synthetase inhibitors, benzodiazepine squalene synthase inhibitors, squalene epoxidase inhibitors, acyl-coenzyme A, bile acid sequestrants, cholesterol absorption inhibitors, and the like.
  • Suitable HMG CoA inhibitors include simvastatin, pravastatin, lovastatin, mevastatin, fluvastatin, atorvastatin, cerivastatin, and the like, and are described more fully in U.S. Pat. No. 6,245,797 and WO 99/20110, the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • Suitable NSAIDs include, but are not limited to, acetaminophen, aspirin, diclofenac, ibuprofen, ketoprofen, naproxen, indomethacin, including but not limited to prodrugs thereof, and the like.
  • Suitable NSAIDs are described more fully in the literature, such as in Goodman and Gilman, The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics (9th Edition), McGraw-Hill, 1995, Pgs. 617-657; the Merck Index on CD-ROM, 13 th Edition; and in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,057,347 and 6,297,260 assigned to NitroMed Inc., the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • Suitable H 2 receptor anatgonists include, but are not limited to, cimetidine, roxatidine, rantidine and the like.
  • Suitable H 2 receptor antagonists are described more fully in the literature, such as in Goodman and Gilman, The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics (9th Edition), McGraw-Hill, 1995, Pgs. 901-915; the Merck Index on CD-ROM, 13 th Edition; and in WO 00/28988 assigned to NitroMed Inc., the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • Suitable antineoplastic agents include but are not limited to, 5-FU-fibrinogen, acanthifolic acid, aminothiadiazole, altretamine, anaxirone, aclarubicin and the like. Suitable antineoplastic agents are also described in U.S. Pat. No. 6,025,353 and WO 00/38730, the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • Suitable antiplatelet agents include but are not limited to, aspirin, ticlopidine, dipyridamole, clopidogrel, glycoprotein IIb/IIIa receptor antagonists, and the like. Suitable antineoplastic agents are also described in WO 99/45913, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • the antiplatelet agent is aspirin, more preferably, low-dose aspirin (i.e. 75 mg-100 mg/day).
  • Suitable thrombin inhibitors include but are not limited to, N′-((1-(aminoiminomethyl)-4-piperidinyl)methyl)-N-(3,3-diphenylpropinyl)-L-proline amide),3-(2-phenylethylamino)-6-methyl-1-(2-amino-6-methyl-5-methylene-carboxamidomethylpyridinyl)-2-pyrazinone, 3-(2-phenethylamino)-6-methyl-1-(2-amino-6-methyl-5-methylenecarboxamidomethylpyridinyl)-2-pyridinone, and the like.
  • Suitable thrombin inhibitors are also described in WO 00/18352, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • Suitable thromboxane inhibitors include but are not limited to thromboxane synthase inhibitors, thromboxane receptor antagonists, and the like. Suitable thromboxane inhibitors, are also described in WO 01/87343, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • Suitable decongestants include, but are not limited to, phenylephrine, phenylpropanolamine, pseudophedrine, oxymetazoline, ephinephrine, naphazoline, xylometazoline, propylhexedrine, levo-desoxyephedrine, and the like.
  • Suitable antitussives include, but are not limited to, codeine, hydrocodone, caramiphen, carbetapentane, dextramethorphan, and the like.
  • Suitable proton pump inhibitors include, but are not limited to, omeprazole, esomeprazole, lansoprazole, rabeprazole, pantoprazole, and the like. Suitable proton pump inhibitors are described more fully in the literature, such as in Goodman and Gilman, The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics (9th Edition), McGraw-Hill, 1995, Pgs. 901-915; the Merck Index on CD-ROM, 13 th Edition; and in WO 00/50037 assigned to NitroMed Inc., the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • the compounds and compositions of the invention may also be used in combination therapies with opioids and other analgesics, including, but not limited to, narcotic analgesics, Mu receptor antagonists, Kappa receptor antagonists, non-narcotic (i.e. non-addictive) analgesics, monoamine uptake inhibitors, adenosine regulating agents, cannabinoid derivatives, neurokinin 1 receptor antagonists, Substance P antagonists, neurokinin-1 receptor antagonists, sodium channel blockers, N-methyl-D-aspartate receptor antagonists, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • opioids and other analgesics including, but not limited to, narcotic analgesics, Mu receptor antagonists, Kappa receptor antagonists, non-narcotic (i.e. non-addictive) analgesics, monoamine uptake inhibitors, adenosine regulating agents, cannabinoid derivatives, neurokinin 1 receptor antagonists, Substance P antagonists
  • Preferred combination therapies would be with morphine, meperidine, codeine, pentazocine, buprenorphine, butorphanol, dezocine, meptazinol, hydrocodone, oxycodone, methadone, Tramadol ((+) enantiomer), DuP 747, Dynorphine A, Enadoline, RP-60180, HN-11608, E-2078, ICI-204448, acetominophen (paracetamol), propoxyphene, nalbuphine, E-4018, filenadol, mirtentanil, amitriptyline, DuP631, Tramadol (( ⁇ ) enantiomer), GP-531, acadesine, AKI-1, AKI-2, GP-1683, GP-3269, 4030W92, tramadol racemate, Dynorphine A, E-2078, AXC3742, SNX-111, ADL2-1294, ICI-204448
  • iNOS inducible nitric oxide synthase
  • iNOS inhibitors are disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,132,453 and 5,273,875, and in WO 97/38977 and WO 99/18960, the disclosures of each of which are incorporated by reference herein in their entirety.
  • the invention is also based on the discovery that the administration of a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and compositions described herein is effective for treating inflammation, pain (both chronic and acute), and fever, such as, for example, analgesic in the treatment of pain, including, but not limited to headaches, migraines, postoperative pain, dental pain, muscular pain, and pain resulting from cancer; as an antipyretic for the treatment of fever, including but not limited to, rheumatic fever, symptoms associated with influenza or other viral infections, common cold, low back and neck pain, dysmenorrhea, headache, toothache, sprains, strains, myositis, neuralgia, synovitis; arthritis, including but not limited to rheumatoid arthritis, degenerative joint disease (osteoarthritis), spondyloarthropathies, gouty arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus and juvenile arthritis.
  • analgesic in the treatment of pain including, but not limited to headaches, migraines,
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of least one COX-2 selective inhibitor of the invention having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated,.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, at least one therapeutic agent, including but not limited to, steroids, nonsterodal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H 2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors,
  • gastrointestinal disorders refer to any disease or disorder of the upper gastrointestinal tract (e.g., esophagus, the stomach, the duodenum, jejunum) including, for example, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn's disease, gastritis, irritable bowel syndrome, ulcerative colitis, peptic ulcers, stress ulcers, gastric hyperacidity, dyspepsia, gastroparesis, Zollinger-Ellison syndrome, gastroesophageal reflux disease, bacterial infections (including, for example, a Helicobacter Pylori associated disease), short-bowel (anastomosis) syndrome, hypersecretory states associated with systemic mastocytosis or basophilic leukemia and hyperhistaminemia, and bleeding peptic ulcers that result, for example, from
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, at least one therapeutic agent, including but not limited to, including but not limited to, steroids, nonsterodal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H 2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter p
  • wound healing such as, for example, ulcer healing, bone healing including osteoporosis
  • Wound refers to, and includes, any lesion that is characterized by loss of tissue, and, includes, but is not limited to, ulcers, cuts, burns, bone fractures, orthopedic procedure, wound infliction, and the like.
  • Ulcers refers to lesions of the upper gastrointestinal tract lining that are characterized by loss of tissue, and, include, but are not limited to, gastric ulcers, duodenal ulcers, gastritis, and the like.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, at least one therapeutic agent, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor.
  • the compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides methods to decrease or reverse renal and/or other toxicities (such as, for example, kidney toxicity, respiratory toxicity) by administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and/or compositions described herein.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one nitric oxide donor.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one therapeutic agent, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor.
  • the compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides methods to treat or prevent disorders resulting from elevated levels of COX-2 by administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and/or compositions described herein.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase.
  • at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one therapeutic agent, including but not limited to, steroids, a nonsterodal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H 2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors
  • disorders resulting from elevated levels of COX-2 include, but are not limited to, for example, angiogenisis, arthritis, asthma, bronchitis, menstrual cramps, premature labor, tendinitis, bursitis; skin-related conditions, such as, for example, psoriasis, eczema, surface wounds, burns and dermatitis; post-operative inflammation including from ophthalmic surgery, such as, for example, cataract surgery and refractive surgery, and the like; treatment of neoplasia, such as, for example, brain cancer, bone cancer, epithelial cell-derived neoplasia (epithelial carcinoma), such as, for example, basal cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, gastrointestinal cancer, such as, for example, lip cancer, mouth cancer, esophageal cancer, small bowel cancer and stomach cancer, colon cancer, liver cancer, bladder cancer, pancreas cancer, ovary cancer, cervical cancer
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides methods for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors by administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and/or compositions described herein.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one nitric oxide donor.
  • the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, at least one of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor.
  • HMG-CoA 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A
  • the compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated
  • “About the same time” includes administering the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, simultaneously, sequentially, at the same time, at different times on the same day, or on different days, as long as they are administered as part of an overall treatment regimen, i.e., combination therapy or a therapeutic cocktail.
  • the compounds and compositions of the invention can be administered in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and in dosages described herein.
  • the compounds and compositions of the invention are administered as a combination of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and/or at least one nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and/or at least one nitric oxide donor and/or therapeutic agent, they can also be used in combination with one or more additional compounds which are known to be effective against the specific disease state targeted for treatment.
  • nitric oxide donors, therapeutic agents and/or other additional compounds can be administered simultaneously with, subsequently to, or prior to administration of the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and/or nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • compositions of the invention can be administered by any available and effective delivery system including, but not limited to, orally, bucally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, by topical application, by injection, transdermally, or rectally (e.g., by the use of suppositories) in dosage unit formulations containing conventional nontoxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, and vehicles, as desired.
  • Parenteral includes subcutaneous injections, intravenous, intramuscular, intrasternal injection, or infusion techniques.
  • Transdermal compound administration involves the delivery of pharmaceutical compounds via percutaneous passage of the compound into the systemic circulation of the patient.
  • Topical administration can also involve the use of transdermal administration such as transdermal patches or iontophoresis devices.
  • Other components can be incorporated into the transdermal patches as well.
  • compositions and/or transdermal patches can be formulated with one or more preservatives or bacteriostatic agents including, but not limited to, methyl hydroxybenzoate, propyl hydroxybenzoate, chlorocresol, benzalkonium chloride, and the like.
  • Dosage forms for topical administration of the compounds and compositions can include creams, sprays, lotions, gels, ointments, eye drops, nose drops, ear drops, and the like.
  • the compositions of the invention can be mixed to form white, smooth, homogeneous, opaque cream or lotion with, for example, benzyl alcohol 1% or 2% (wt/wt) as a preservative, emulsifying wax, glycerin, isopropyl palmitate, lactic acid, purified water and sorbitol solution.
  • the compositions can contain polyethylene glycol 400.
  • compositions can be mixed to form ointments with, for example, benzyl alcohol 2% (wt/wt) as preservative, white petrolatum, emulsifying wax, and tenox II (butylated hydroxyanisole, propyl gallate, citric acid, propylene glycol).
  • Woven pads or rolls of bandaging material e.g., gauze, can be impregnated with the compositions in solution, lotion, cream, ointment or other such form can also be used for topical application.
  • the compositions can also be applied topically using a transdermal system, such as one of an acrylic-based polymer adhesive with a resinous crosslinking agent impregnated with the composition and laminated to an impermeable backing.
  • Solid dosage forms for oral administration can include capsules, tablets, effervescent tablets, chewable tablets, pills, powders, sachets, granules and gels.
  • the active compounds can be admixed with at least one inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose or starch.
  • Such dosage forms can also comprise, as in normal practice, additional substances other than inert diluents, e.g., lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate.
  • the dosage forms can also comprise buffering agents.
  • Soft gelatin capsules can be prepared to contain a mixture of the active compounds or compositions of the invention and vegetable oil.
  • Hard gelatin capsules can contain granules of the active compound in combination with a solid, pulverulent carrier such as lactose, saccharose, sorbitol, mannitol, potato starch, corn starch, amylopectin, cellulose derivatives of gelatin. Tablets and pills can be prepared with enteric coatings.
  • a solid, pulverulent carrier such as lactose, saccharose, sorbitol, mannitol, potato starch, corn starch, amylopectin, cellulose derivatives of gelatin.
  • Tablets and pills can be prepared with enteric coatings.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration can include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups, and elixirs containing inert diluents commonly used in the art, such as water.
  • Such compositions can also comprise adjuvants, such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, and sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
  • Suppositories for vaginal or rectal administration of the compounds and compositions of the invention can be prepared by mixing the compounds or compositions with a suitable nonirritating excipient such as cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols which are solid at room temperature but liquid at rectal temperature, such that they will melt in the rectum and release the drug.
  • a suitable nonirritating excipient such as cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols which are solid at room temperature but liquid at rectal temperature, such that they will melt in the rectum and release the drug.
  • sterile injectable preparations for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions can be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing agents, wetting agents and/or suspending agents.
  • the sterile injectable preparation can also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
  • acceptable vehicles and solvents that can be used are water, Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • Sterile fixed oils are also conventionally used as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • compositions of this invention can further include conventional excipients, i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for parenteral application which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
  • suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, for example, water, salt solutions, alcohol, vegetable oils, polyethylene glycols, gelatin, lactose, amylose, magnesium stearate, talc, surfactants, silicic acid, viscous paraffin, perfume oil, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, petroethral fatty acid esters, hydroxymethyl-cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and the like.
  • the pharmaceutical preparations can be sterilized and if desired, mixed with auxiliary agents, e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, colorings, flavoring and/or aromatic substances and the like which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
  • auxiliary agents e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, colorings, flavoring and/or aromatic substances and the like which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
  • auxiliary agents e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, colorings, flavoring and/or aromatic substances and the like which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds.
  • particularly suitable vehicles consist of solutions
  • the composition can also contain minor amounts of wetting agents, emulsifying agents and/or pH buffering agents.
  • the composition can be a liquid solution, suspension, emulsion, tablet, pill, capsule, sustained release formulation, or powder.
  • the composition can be formulated as a suppository, with traditional binders and carriers such as triglycerides.
  • Oral formulations can include standard carriers such as pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharine, cellulose, magnesium carbonate, and the like.
  • Various delivery systems are known and can be used to administer the compounds or compositions of the invention, including, for example, encapsulation in liposomes, microbubbles, emulsions, microparticles, microcapsules and the like.
  • the required dosage can be administered as a single unit or in a sustained release form.
  • bioavailabilty of the compositions can be enhanced by micronization of the formulations using conventional techniques such as grinding, milling, spray drying and the like in the presence of suitable excipients or agents such as phospholipids or surfactants.
  • the preferred methods of administration of the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, and compositions for the treatment of gastrointestinal disorders are orally, bucally or by inhalation.
  • the preferred methods of administration for the treatment of inflammation and microbial infections are orally, bucally, topically, transdermally or by inhalation.
  • compositions of the invention can be formulated as pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, for example, alkali metal salts and addition salts of free acids or free bases.
  • the nature of the salt is not critical, provided that it is pharmaceutically-acceptable.
  • Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable acid addition salts may be prepared from an inorganic acid or from an organic acid. Examples of such inorganic acids include, but are not limited to, hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, nitric, carbonic, sulfuric and phosphoric acid and the like.
  • organic acids include, but are not limited to, aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, heterocyclic, carboxylic and sulfonic classes of organic acids, such as, for example, formic, acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, gluconic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, glucuronic, maleic, fumaric, pyruvic, aspartic, glutamic, benzoic, anthranilic, mesylic, salicylic, p-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, mandelic, embonic (pamoic), methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, pantothenic, toluenesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesuifonic, sulfanilic, stearic, algenic, ⁇ -hydroxybutyric, cyclohexylaminosulfonic, galactaric and gal
  • Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable base addition salts include, but are not limited to, metallic salts made from aluminum, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc or organic salts made from primary, secondary and tertiary amines, cyclic amines, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methylglucamine) and procaine and the like. All of these salts may be prepared by conventional means from the corresponding compound by reacting, for example, the appropriate acid or base with the compound.
  • the dosage required to provide an effective amount of the compounds and compositions will vary depending on the age, health, physical condition, sex, diet, weight, extent of the dysfunction of the recipient, frequency of treatment and the nature and scope of the dysfunction or disease, medical condition of the patient, the route of administration, pharmacological considerations such as the activity, efficacy, pharmacokinetic and toxicology profiles of the particular compound used, whether a drug delivery system is used, and whether the compound is administered as part of a drug combination.
  • the amount of a given COX-2 selective inhibitor of the invention having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group that will be effective in the treatment of a particular disorder or condition will depend on the nature of the disorder or condition, and can be determined by standard clinical techniques, including reference to Goodman and Gilman, supra; The Physician's Desk Reference, Medical Economics Company, Inc., Oradell, N.J., 1995; and Drug Facts and Comparisons, Inc., St. Louis, Mo., 1993. The precise dose to be used in the formulation will also depend on the route of administration, and the seriousness of the disease or disorder, and should be decided by the physician and the patient's circumstances.
  • the amount of nitric oxide donor in a pharmaceutical composition can be in amounts of about 0.1 to about 10 times the molar equivalent of the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • the usual daily doses of the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group are about 0.001 mg to about 140 mg/kg of body weight per day, preferably 0.005 mg to 30 mg/kg per day, or alternatively about 0.5 mg to about 7 g per patient per day.
  • inflammations may be effectively treated by the administration of from about 0.01 mg to 50 mg of the compound per kilogram of body weight per day, or alternatively about 0.5 mg to about 3.5 g per patient per day.
  • the compounds may be administered on a regimen of up to 6 times per day, preferably 1 to 4 times per day, and most preferably once per day. Effective doses may be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems and are in the same ranges or less than as described for the commercially available compounds in the Physician's Desk Reference, supra.
  • the invention also provides pharmaceutical kits comprising one or more containers filled with one or more of the ingredients of the pharmaceutical compounds and/or compositions of the invention, including, at least, one or more of the novel COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and one or more of the NO donors described herein.
  • kits can be additional therapeutic agents or compositions (e.g., steroids, NSAIDs, 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B 4 (LTB 4 ) receptor antagonists and leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, HMG-CoA inhibitors, H 2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and the like), devices for administering the compositions, and notices in the form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use or sale of pharmaceuticals or biological products which reflects approval by the agency of manufacture, use or sale for humans.
  • additional therapeutic agents or compositions
  • Dimethyloxalate (26 g, 180.7 mmol) was added to a stirred suspension of sodium methoxide (9.75 g, 180.7 mmol) in dry toluene (200 mL) at 0° C. The white suspension was stirred for 15 minutes at 0° C. A solution of 4′-(methylthio)acetophenone (15 g, 90.4 mmol) in dry toluene (150 mL) was then added dropwise over 15 minutes resulting in a yellow suspension which was stirred for 2 hours at room temperature. The thick yellow suspension was transferred to a 2 L flask and stirred vigorously with 10% HCl (250 mL) and EtOAc (200 mL) to dissolve all the solids.
  • Trimethylaluminum (6.17 mL of 2M solution in hexane, 0.89 g, 12.3 mmol) was added dropwise to a suspension of dimethylhydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.2 g, 12.3 mmol) in CH 2 Cl 2 (12 mL) at 0° C. The clear solution was stirred at 0° C. for 45 minutes and at room temperature for 40 minutes. To this solution the product of Example 1b (2.0 g, 6.17 mmol) in CH 2 Cl 2 (4 mL) was added dropwise. The stirring was continued for 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was cooled to 0° C. and 10% HCl was carefully added dropwise.
  • Example 1d The product of Example 1d (1.9 g, 4.1 mmol) was dissolved in MeOH (70 mL). Oxone (7.5 g, 12.3 mmol) in water (23 mL) was added at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred for 45 minutes. The resulting solid was filtered. CH 2 Cl 2 was added to the filtrate which was washed with saturated NaHCO 3 , water, dried over Na 2 SO 4 and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was chromatographed on silica gel, eluted with 1:2 to 2:1 EtOAc:Hex to give the title compound (0.8 g, 51%) as a white solid. mp 143-145° C.
  • Example 1e The product of Example 1e (0.45 g, 1.17 mmol) in CHCl 3 (4.5 mL) was added dropwise to a mixture of fuming HNO 3 (0.246 mL, 0.369 g, 5.85 mmol) and Ac 2 O (0.88 mL, 0.95 g, 9.38 mmol) at ⁇ 10° C. and stirred for 10 minutes ⁇ 10° C. CH 2 Cl 2 was added to the reaction mixture which was washed with ice cold saturated NaHCO 3 , water, dried over Na 2 SO 4 and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was recrystallized from CH 2 Cl 2 /EtOAc/Hex to give the title compound as a white solid (0.42 g, 84%).
  • Example 2a The product of Example 2a (7.4 g, 26 mmol) and cyclohexyl hydrazine hydrochloride (4.3 g, 29 mmol) were heated at reflux in MeOH (100 mL for 6 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and a few drops of acetone was added to initiate crystallization. A thick slurry resulted that was diluted with water (90 mL) and 1N HCl (20 mL), then cooled to ⁇ 20° C. in a freezer. The resulting solid was isolated by filtration and washed with water (2 ⁇ 50). Drying in vacuo at room temperature gave the title compound (8.3 g, 88%) as a tan solid.
  • Trimethylaluminum (5.52 mL of 2M solution in hexane, 0.80 g, 11.1 mmol,) was added dropwise to a suspension of dimethylhydroxylamine hydrochloride in CH 2 Cl 2 (10 mL) at 0° C. The clear solution was stirred at 0° C. for 45 minutes and then at room temperature for 40 minutes. To this solution the product of Example 2b (2.06 g, 5.7 mmol) in CH 2 Cl 2 (4 mL) was added dropwise. The stirring was continued for 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was cooled to 0° C. and 10% HCl was carefully added dropwise.
  • Tetrabutyl ammonium fluoride (2.57 mL of 1 M solution of THF, 0.67 g, 2.57 mmol,) was added dropwise to a solution of the product of Example 2d (1.04 g, 2.06 mmol) in THF (24 mL) at 0° C. The resultant solution was stirred at 0° C. for 2 hours and then at room temperature for 3 hours. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was chromatographed on silica gel, eluted with 1:1 to 2:1 EtOAc:Hexane to give an oil which was recrystallized from CH 2 Cl 2 /EtOAc/Hex to give the title compound (0.64 g, 79%). mp 112-114° C.
  • Example 1a The title compound was prepared from the product of Example 1a (5.05 g, 20 mmol) and 4-cyanophenylhydrazine hydrochloride (4.41 g, 26 mmol) in acetic acid (120 mL) using the procedure for Example 1b. Work-up and recrystallization provided the title compound as pale yellow needles (5.308 g, 15.2 mmol, 76% yield): m.p.
  • test compounds were dissolved in DMSO, at 1000 fold the final desired concentration, and further diluted, as indicated, in DMSO. One ⁇ L of each dilution of the test compound was added per well, in duplicate wells; wells not receiving test compound (e.g., basal, background or control wells) received 1 ⁇ L DMSO.
  • LPS lipopolysaccharide
  • E. Coli lipopolysaccharide
  • serotype 026:B6 or serotype 0127:B8 Sigma Chemical Co., St. Louis, Mo., Catalogue No. L3755 or L3129, respectively
  • the resulting solutions were transferred by polyethylene transfer pipettes to 15 mL polypropylene centrifuge tubes and centrifuged at 1200 g for 10 minutes at 4° C.
  • One hundred ⁇ L of plasma was removed from each blood sample and added to 1 mL of methanol in new 15 mL polypropylene centrifuge tubes, vortexed, and stored overnight at ⁇ 20° C.
  • the next day the samples were centrifuged at 2000 g for 10 minutes at 4° C. and the supernatants transferred to glass tubes and evaporated to dryness.
  • the samples were assayed for thromboxane B 2 using EIA kits supplied by Cayman Chemical Co. (Ann Arbor, Mich., Catalogue No. 519031) in duplicate wells after reconstitution with EIA Buffer and appropriate dilution (2000 fold for COX-1 and 500 fold for Cox-2 samples).

Abstract

The invention provides novel cyclooxygenase 2 (COX-2) selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and novel compositions and kits comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor, and/or, optionally, at least one therapeutic agent. The novel cyclooxygenase 2 selective inhibitors of the invention having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group can be optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated. The invention also provides methods for treating inflammation, pain and fever; for treating and/or improving the gastrointestinal properties of COX-2 selective inhibitors; for facilitating wound healing; for treating and/or preventing renal and/or respiratory toxicity; for treating and/or preventing other disorders resulting from elevated levels of cyclooxygenase-2; and for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors.

Description

    RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • This application is a divisional of U.S. application Ser. No. 10/608,333, filed Jun. 30, 2003, now allowed, which claims priority under 35 USC § 119 to U.S. Application No. 60/392,044 filed Jun. 28, 2002.
  • FIELD OF THE INVENTION
  • The invention provides novel cyclooxygenase 2 (COX-2) selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and novel compositions and kits comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor, and/or, optionally, at least one therapeutic agent. The invention also provides methods for treating inflammation, pain and fever; for treating and/or improving the gastrointestinal properties of COX-2 selective inhibitors; for facilitating wound healing; for treating and/or preventing renal and/or respiratory toxicity; for treating and/or preventing other disorders resulting from elevated levels of cyclooxygenase-2; and for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors.
  • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • Nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory compounds (NSAIDs) are widely used for the treatment of pain, inflammation, and acute and chronic inflammatory disorders such as osteoarthritis and rheumatoid arthritis. These compounds inhibit the activity of the enzyme cyclooxygenase (COX), also known as prostaglandin G/H synthase, which is the enzyme that converts arachidonic acid into prostanoids. The NSAIDs also inhibit the production of other prostaglandins, especially prostaglandin G2, prostaglandin H2 and prostaglandin E2, thereby reducing the prostaglandin-induced pain and swelling associated with the inflammation process. The chronic use of NSAIDs has been associated with adverse effects, such as gastrointestinal ulceration and renal toxicity. The undesirable side effects are also due to the inhibition of prostaglandin in the affected organ.
  • Recently two isoforms of cyclooxygenase, encoded by two distinct genes (Kujubu et al, J. Biol. Chem., 266, 12866-12872 (1991)), have been identified—a constitutive form, cyclooxygenase-1 (COX-1), and an inductive form, cyclooxygenase-2 (COX-2). It is thought that the antiinflammatory effects of NSAIDs are mediated by the inhibition of COX-2, whereas the side effects seem to be caused by the inhibition of COX-1. The NSAIDs currently on the market either inhibit both isoforms of COX with little selectivity for either isoform or are COX-1 selective. Recently compounds that are COX-2 selective inhibitors have been developed and marketed. These COX-2 selective inhibitors have the desired therapeutic profile of an antiinflammatory drug without the adverse effects commonly associated with the inhibition of COX-1. However, these compounds can result in dyspepsia and can cause gastropathy (Mohammed et al, N. Engl. J. Med., 340(25) 2005 (1999)). Additionally the COX-2 selective inhibitors can increase the risk of cardiovascular events in a patient (Mukherjee et al., JAMA 286(8) 954-959 (2001)); Hennan et al., Circulation, 104:820-825 (2001)).
  • There is still a need in the art for novel COX-2 selective inhibitor compounds that have gastroprotective properties, facilitate wound healing, decreased renal toxicity and dyspepsia, improved cardiovascular profile and that can be used at low dosages. The invention is directed to these, as well as other, important ends.
  • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • The invention provides novel COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. These compounds are potent analgesics, have antiinflammatory properties and have an unexpected potential for facilitating wound healing. The novel compounds also have unexpected properties in the treatment and/or prevention of renal and/or respiratory toxicity and for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors. The COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, can be nitrosated and/or nitrosylated through one or more sites, such as oxygen (hydroxyl condensation), sulfur (sulflydryl condensation) and/or nitrogen. The invention also provides compositions comprising the novel compounds described herein in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • The invention is also based on the discovery that administering at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, and at least one nitric oxide donor or administering at least one nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor reduces the gastrointestinal toxicity induced by COX-2 selective inhibitors. Nitric oxide donors include, for example, S-nitrosothiols, nitrites, nitrates, N-oxo-N-nitrosamines, SPM 3672, SPM 5185, SPM 5186 and analogues thereof, and substrates of the various isozymes of nitric oxide synthase. Thus, another aspect of the invention provides compositions comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally substituted with at least one NO and/or NO2 group (i.e., nitrosylated and/or nitrosated), and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO+) or nitroxyl (NO−), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. The invention also provides for such compositions in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • Yet another aspect of the invention provides compositions comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally substituted with at least one NO2 group and/or at least one NO group (i.e., nitrosated and/or nitrosylated respectively), and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO+) or nitroxyl (NO−), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase, and/or, optionally, at least one therapeutic agent, including but not limited to, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, HMG CoA inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and the like. The invention also provides for such compositions in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • Yet another aspect of the present invention provides methods for treating and/or preventing inflammation, pain and fever; for treating gastrointestinal disorders and/or improving gastrointestinal properties of COX-2 inhibitors; for facilitating wound healing; for treating and/or preventing renal and/or respiratory toxicity; and for treating and/or preventing COX-2 mediated disorders (i.e., disorders resulting from elevated levels of COX-2) in a patient in need thereof which comprises administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally substituted with at least one NO2 group and/or at least one NO group (i.e., nitrosated and/or nitrosylated respectively), and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO+) or nitroxyl (NO−), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase (i.e., NO donors). The methods can optionally further comprise the administration of at least one therapeutic agent, such as, for example, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, HMG CoA inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof. In this aspect of the invention, the methods can involve administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosyalted, administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated and NO donors, administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and therapeutic agents, or administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, NO donors and therapeutic agents. The selective COX-2 inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, nitric oxide donors, and/or therapeutic agents can be administered separately or as components of the same composition in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
  • Yet another aspect of the invention provides methods for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors in a patient in need thereof which comprises administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, optionally substituted with at least one NO2 and/or NO group (i.e. nitrosated and/or nitrosylated), and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO+) or nitroxyl (NO−), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase and/or stimulates endogenous production of NO or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase (i.e. NO donor). The methods can optionally further comprise the administration of at least one of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof. In this aspect of the invention, the methods can involve administering the nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and NO donors, administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors or thromboxane inhibitors, or administering the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, NO donors, and at least one of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors or thromboxane inhibitors. The COX-2 inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, nitric oxide donors, and/or 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors or thromboxane inhibitors can be administered separately or as components of the same composition in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
  • In yet another aspect the invention provides kits comprising at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally substituted with at least one NO2 group and/or at least one NO group (i.e., nitrosated and/or nitrosylated respectively), and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide as a charged species, i.e., nitrosonium (NO+) or nitroxyl (NO−), or as the neutral species, nitric oxide (NO•), and/or stimulates endogenous production of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. The kit can further comprise at least one therapeutic agent, such as, for example, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof. The COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, the nitric oxide donor and/or therapeutic agent, can be separate components in the kit or can be in the form of a composition in the kit in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
  • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
  • As used throughout the disclosure, the following terms, unless otherwise indicated, shall be understood to have the following meanings.
  • “NSAID” refers to a nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory compound or a nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drug. NSAIDs inhibit cyclooxygenase, the enzyme responsible for the biosyntheses of the prostaglandins and certain autocoid inhibitors, including inhibitors of the various isozymes of cyclooxygenase (including but not limited to cyclooxygenase-1 and -2), and as inhibitors of both cyclooxygenase and lipoxygenase.
  • “Cyclooxygenase-2 (COX-2) selective inhibitor” refers to a compound that selectively inhibits the cyclooxygenase-2 enzyme over the cyclooxygenase-1 enzyme. In one embodiment, the compound has a cyclooxygenase-2 IC50 of less than about 2 μM and a cyclooxygenase-1 IC50 of greater than about 5 μM, in the human whole blood COX-2 assay (as described in Brideau et al., Inflamm Res., 45: 68-74 (1996)) and also has a selectivity ratio of cyclooxygenase-2 inhibition over cyclooxygenase-1 inhibition of at least 10, and preferably of at least 40. In another embodiment, the compound has a cyclooxygenase-1 IC50 of greater than about 1 μM, and preferably of greater than 20 μM. The compound can also inhibit the enzyme, lipoxygenase. Such selectivity may indicate an ability to reduce the incidence of common NSAID-induced side effects.
  • “Parent COX-2 inhibitor” refers to a non-nitrosated and/or non-nitrosylated COX-2 inhibitor, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof or pharmaceutically acceptable esters thereof. “Parent COX-2 inhibitor” includes the compounds of Formulas (I), (II) and (III) before they are nitrosated and/or nitrosylated by the methods described herein.
  • “Therapeutic agent” includes any therapeutic agent that can be used to treat or prevent the diseases described herein. “Therapeutic agents” include, for example, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds, 5-lipoxygenase inhibitors, leukotriene B4 receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 hydrolase inhibitors, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and the like. Therapeutic agent includes the pro-drugs and pharmaceutical derivatives thereof including but not limited to the corresponding nitrosated and/or nitrosylated derivatives. Although nitric oxide donors have therapeutic activity, the term “therapeutic agent” does not include the nitric oxide donors described herein, since nitric oxide donors are separately defined.
  • “Cardiovascular disease or disorder” refers to any cardiovascular disease or disorder known in the art, including, but not limited to, restenosis, atherosclerosis, atherogenesis, angina, (particularly chronic, stable angina pectoris), ischemic disease, congestive heart failure or pulmonary edema associated with acute myocardial infarction, thrombosis, controlling blood pressure in hypertension (especially hypertension associated with cardiovascular surgical procedures), thromboembolic events, platelet aggregation, platelet adhesion, smooth muscle cell proliferation, vascular complications associated with the use of medical devices, wounds associated with the use of medical devices, cerebrovascular ischemic events, and the like. Complications associated with the use of medical devices may occur as a result of increased platelet deposition, activation, thrombus formation or consumption of platelets and coagulation proteins. Such complications, which are within the definition of “cardiovascular disease or disorder,” include, for example, myocardial infarction, ischemic stroke, transient ischemic stroke, thromboembolic events, pulmonary thromboembolism, cerebral thromboembolism, thrombophlebitis, thrombocytopenia, bleeding disorders and/or any other complications which occur either directly or indirectly as a result of the foregoing disorders.
  • “Restenosis” is a cardiovascular disease or disorder that refers to the closure of a peripheral or coronary artery following trauma to the artery caused by an injury such as, for example, angioplasty, balloon dilation, atherectomy, laser ablation treatment or stent insertion. Restenosis can also occur following a number of invasive surgical techniques, such as, for example, transplant surgery, vein grafting, coronary artery bypass surgery, endarterectomy, heart transplantation, balloon angioplasty, atherectomy, laser ablation, endovascular stenting, and the like.
  • “Atherosclerosis” is a form of chronic vascular injury in which some of the normal vascular smooth muscle cells in the artery wall, which ordinarily control vascular tone regulating blood flow, change their nature and develop “cancer-like” behavior. These vascular smooth muscle cells become abnormally proliferative, secreting substances such as growth factors, tissue-degradation enzymes and other proteins, which enable them to invade and spread into the inner vessel lining, blocking blood flow and making that vessel abnormally susceptible to being completely blocked by local blood clotting, resulting in the death of the tissue served by that artery. Atherosclerotic cardiovascular disease, coronary heart disease (also known as coronary artery disease or ischemic heart disease), cerebrovascular disease and peripheral vessel disease are all common manifestations of atherosclerosis and are therefore encompassed by the terms “atherosclerosis” and “atherosclerotic disease”.
  • “Improving the cardiovascular profile” refers to and includes reducing the risk of lic events, reducing the risk of developing atherosclerosis and atherosclerotic diseases, and inhibiting platelet aggregation of the parent COX-2 inhibitor.
  • “Thromboembolic events” includes, but is not limited to, ischemic stroke, transient ischemic stroke, myocardial infarction, angina pectoris, thrombosis, thromboembolism, thrombotic occlusion and reocclusion, acute vascular events, restenosis, transient ischemic attacks, and first and subsequent thrombotic stroke. Patients who are at risk of developing thromboembolic events, may include those with a familial history of, or genetically predisposed to, thromboembolic disorders, who have had ischemic stroke, transient ischemic stroke, myocardial infarction, and those with unstable angina pectoris or chronic stable angina pectoris and patients with altered prostacyclin/thromboxane A2 homeostasis or higher than normal thromboxane A2 levels leading to increase risk for thromboembolism, including patients with diabetes and rheumatoid arthritis.
  • “Thromboxane inhibitor” refers to any compound that reversibly or irreversibly inhibits thromboxane synthesis, and includes compounds which are the so-called thromboxane A2 receptor antagonists, thromboxane A2 antagonists, thromboxane A2/prostaglandin endoperoxide antagonists, thromboxane receptor (TP) antagonists, thromboxane antagonists, thromboxane synthase inhibitors, and dual acting thromboxane synthase inhibitors and thromboxane receptor antagonists. The characteristics of the preferred thromboxane inhibitor should include the suppression of thromboxane A2 formation (thromboxane synthase inhibitors) and/or blockade of thromboxane A2 and prostaglandin H2 platelet and vessel wall (thromboxane receptor antagonists). The effects should block platelet activation and therefore platelet function.
  • “Thromboxane A2 receptor antagonist” refers to any compound that reversibly or irreversibly blocks the activation of any thromboxane A2 receptor.
  • “Thromboxane synthase inhibitor” refers to any compound that reversibly or irreversibly inhibits the enzyme thromboxane synthesis thereby reducing the formation of thromboxane A2. Thromboxane synthase inhibitors may also increase the synthesis of anti-aggregatory prostaglandins including prostacyclin and prostaglandin D2. Thromboxane A2 receptor antagonists and thromboxane synthase inhibitors and can be identified using the assays described in Tai, Methods of Enzymology, Vol. 86, 110-113 (1982); Hall, Medicinal Research Reviews, 11:503-579 (1991) and Coleman et al., Pharmacol Rev., 46: 205-229 (1994) and references therein, the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • “Dual acting thromboxane receptor antagonist and thromboxane synthase inhibitor” refers to any compound that simultaneously acts as a thromboxane A2 receptor antagonist and a thromboxane synthase inhibitor.
  • “Thrombin inhibitors” refers to and includes compounds that inhibit hydrolytic activity of thrombin, including the catalytic conversion of fibrinogen to fibrin, activation of Factor V to Va, Factor VIII to VIIIa, Factor XIII to XIIIa and platelet activation. Thrombin inhibitors may be identified using assays described in Lewis et at., Thrombosis Research. 70: 173-190 (1993).
  • “Platelet aggregation” refers to the binding of one or more platelets to each other. Platelet aggregation is commonly referred to in the context of generalized atherosclerosis, not with respect to platelet adhesion on vasculature damaged as a result of physical injury during a medical procedure. Platelet aggregation requires platelet activation which depends on the interaction between the ligand and its specific platelet surface receptor.
  • “Platelet activation” refers either to the change in conformation (shape) of a cell, expression of cell surface proteins (e.g., the IIb/IIIa receptor complex, loss of GPIb surface protein), and secretion of platelet derived factors (e.g., serotonin, growth factors).
  • “Patient” refers to animals, preferably mammals, most preferably humans, and includes males and females, and children and adults.
  • “Therapeutically effective amount” refers to the amount of the compound and/or composition that is effective to achieve its intended purpose.
  • “Transdermal” refers to the delivery of a compound by passage through the skin and into the blood stream.
  • “Transmucosal” refers to delivery of a compound by passage of the compound through the mucosal tissue and into the blood stream.
  • “Penetration enhancement” or “permeation enhancement” refers to an increase in the permeability of the skin or mucosal tissue to a selected pharmacologically active compound such that the rate at which the compound permeates through the skin or mucosal tissue is increased.
  • “Carriers” or “vehicles” refers to carrier materials suitable for compound administration and include any such material known in the art such as, for example, any liquid, gel, solvent, liquid diluent, solubilizer, or the like, which is non-toxic and which does not interact with any components of the composition in a deleterious manner.
  • “Nitric oxide adduct” or “NO adduct” refers to compounds and functional groups which, under physiological conditions, can donate, release and/or directly or indirectly transfer any of the three redox forms of nitrogen monoxide (NO+, NO, NO•), such that the biological activity of the nitrogen monoxide species is expressed at the intended site of action.
  • “Nitric oxide releasing” or “nitric oxide donating” refers to methods of donating, releasing and/or directly or indirectly transferring any of the three redox forms of nitrogen monoxide,(NO+, NO−, NO•), such that the biological activity of the nitrogen monoxide species is expressed at the intended site of action.
  • “Nitric oxide donor” or “NO donor” refers to compounds that donate, release and/or directly or indirectly transfer a nitrogen monoxide species, and/or stimulate the endogenous production of nitric oxide or endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF) in vivo and/or elevate endogenous levels of nitric oxide or EDRF in vivo. “NO donor” also includes compounds that are substrates for nitric oxide synthase.
  • “Alkyl” refers to a lower alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, a hydroxyalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, a bridged cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein. An alkyl group may also comprise one or more radical species, such as, for example a cycloalkylalkyl group or a heterocyclicalkyl group.
  • “Lower alkyl” refers to branched or straight chain acyclic alkyl group comprising one to about ten carbon atoms (preferably one to about eight carbon atoms, more preferably one to about six carbon atoms). Exemplary lower alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, iso-amyl, hexyl, octyl, and the like.
  • “Substituted lower alkyl” refers to a lower alkyl group, as defined herein, wherein one or more of the hydrogen atoms have been replaced with one or more R100 groups, wherein each R100 is independently a hydroxy, an oxo, a carboxyl, a carboxamido, a halo, a cyano or an amino group, as defined herein.
  • “Haloalkyl” refers to a lower alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, a bridged cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein, to which is appended one or more halogens, as defined herein. Exemplary haloalkyl groups include trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, 2-bromobutyl, 1-bromo-2-chloro-pentyl, and the like.
  • “Alkenyl” refers to a branched or straight chain C2-C10 hydrocarbon (preferably a C2-C8 hydrocarbon, more preferably a C2-C6 hydrocarbon) that can comprise one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. Exemplary alkenyl groups include propylenyl, buten-1-yl, isobutenyl, penten-1-yl, 2,2-methylbuten-1-yl, 3-methylbuten-1-yl, hexan-1-yl, hepten-1-yl, octen-1-yl, and the like.
  • “Lower alkenyl” refers to a branched or straight chain C2-C4 hydrocarbon that can comprise one or two carbon-carbon double bonds.
  • “Substituted alkenyl” refers to a branched or straight chain C2-C10 hydrocarbon (preferably a C2-C8 hydrocarbon, more preferably a C2-C6 hydrocarbon) which can comprise one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, wherein one or more of the hydrogen atoms have been replaced with one or more R100 groups, wherein each R100 is independently a hydroxy, an oxo, a carboxyl, a carboxamido, a halo, a cyano or an amino group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkynyl” refers to an unsaturated acyclic C2-C10 hydrocarbon (preferably a C2-C8 hydrocarbon, more preferably a C2-C6 hydrocarbon) that can comprise one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Exemplary alkynyl groups include ethynyl, propynyl, butyn-1-yl, butyn-2-yl, pentyl-1-yl, pentyl-2-yl, 3-methylbutyn-1-yl, hexyl-1-yl, hexyl-2-yl, hexyl-3-yl, 3,3-dimethyl-butyn-1-yl, and the like.
  • “Bridged cycloalkyl” refers to two or more cycloalkyl groups, heterocyclic groups, or a combination thereof fused via adjacent or non-adjacent atoms. Bridged cycloalkyl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three substituents independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, hydroxy, halo, carboxyl, alkylcarboxylic acid, aryl, amidyl, ester, alkylcarboxylic ester, carboxamido, alkylcarboxamido, oxo and nitro. Exemplary bridged cycloalkyl groups include adamantyl, decahydronapthyl, quinuclidyl, 2,6-dioxabicyclo(3.3.0)octane, 7-oxabycyclo(2.2.1)heptyl, 8-azabicyclo(3,2,1)oct-2-enyl and the like.
  • “Cycloalkyl” refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon comprising from about 3 to about 10 carbon atoms. Cycloalkyl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three substituents independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, alkylarylamino, aryl, amidyl, ester, hydroxy, halo, carboxyl, alkylcarboxylic acid, alkylcarboxylic ester, carboxamido, alkylcarboxamido, oxo, alkylsulfinyl, and nitro. Exemplary cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohepta-1,3-dienyl, and the like.
  • “Heterocyclic ring or group” refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon group having about 2 to about 10 carbon atoms (preferably about 4 to about 6 carbon atoms) where 1 to about 4 carbon atoms are replaced by one or more nitrogen, oxygen and/or sulfur atoms. Sulfur maybe in the thio, sulfinyl or sulfonyl oxidation state. The heterocyclic ring or group can be fused to an aromatic hydrocarbon group. Heterocyclic groups can be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three substituents independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, amino, alkylthio, aryloxy, arylthio, arylalkyl, hydroxy, oxo, thial, halo, carboxyl, carboxylic ester, alkylcarboxylic acid, alkylcarboxylic ester, aryl, arylcarboxylic acid, arylcarboxylic ester, amidyl, ester, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, alkylsulfinyl, carboxamido, alkylcarboxamido, arylcarboxamido, sulfonic acid, sulfonic ester, sulfonamido and nitro. Exemplary heterocyclic groups include pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, 3-pyrrolinyl,4,5,6-trihydro-2H-pyranyl, pyridinyl, 1,4-dihydropyridinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, tetrhydrofuranyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolindinyl, oxazolindinyl 1,3-dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolindinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 2H-pyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, piperidinyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, morpholinyl, 1,4-dithianyl, thiomorpholinyl, pyrazinyl, piperazinyl, 1,3,5-triazinyl, 1,3,5-trithianyl, benzo(b)thiophenyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolinyl, quinolinyl, and the like.
  • “Heterocyclic compounds” refer to mono- and polycyclic compounds comprising at least one aryl or heterocyclic ring.
  • “Aryl” refers to a monocyclic, bicyclic, carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring system comprising one or two aromatic rings. Exemplary aryl groups include phenyl, pyridyl, napthyl, quinoyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, furanyl, indanyl, indenyl, indoyl, and the like. Aryl groups (including bicyclic aryl groups) can be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three substituents independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, alkylarylamino, halo, cyano, alkylsulfinyl, hydroxy, carboxyl, carboxylic ester, alkylcarboxylic acid, alkylcarboxylic ester, aryl, arylcarboxylic acid, arylcarboxylic ester, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, amidyl, ester, carboxamido, alkylcarboxamido, carbomyl, sulfonic acid, sulfonic ester, sulfonamido and nitro. Exemplary substituted aryl groups include tetrafluorophenyl, pentafluorophenyl, sulfonamide, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, and the like.
  • “Cycloalkenyl” refers to an unsaturated cyclic C2-C10 hydrocarbon (preferably a C2-C8 hydrocarbon, more preferably a C2-C6 hydrocarbon) which can comprise one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds.
  • “Alkylaryl” refers to an alkyl group, as defined herein, to which is appended an aryl group, as defined herein. Exemplary alkylaryl groups include benzyl, phenylethyl, hydroxybenzyl, fluorobenzyl, fluorophenylethyl, and the like.
  • “Arylalkyl” refers to an aryl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkyl radical, as defined herein. Exemplary arylalkyl groups include benzyl, phenylethyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 3-fluorobenzyl, 2-fluorophenylethyl, and the like.
  • “Arylalkenyl” refers to an aryl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkenyl radical, as defined herein. Exemplary arylalkenyl groups include styryl, propenylphenyl, and the like.
  • “Cycloalkylalkyl” refers to a cycloalkyl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkyl radical, as defined herein.
  • “Cycloalkylalkoxy” refers to a cycloalkyl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkoxy radical, as defined herein.
  • “Cycloalkylalkylthio” refers to a cycloalkyl radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkylthio radical, as defined herein.
  • “Heterocyclicalkyl” refers to a heterocyclic ring radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkyl radical, as defined herein.
  • “Arylheterocyclic ring” refers to a bi- or tricyclic ring comprised of an aryl ring, as defined herein, appended via two adjacent carbon atoms of the aryl ring to a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein. Exemplary arylheterocyclic rings include dihydroindole, 1,2,3,4-tetra-hydroquinoline, and the like.
  • “Alkylheterocyclic ring” refers to a heterocyclic ring radical, as defined herein, attached to an alkyl radical, as defined herein. Exemplary alkylheterocyclic rings include 2-pyridylmethyl, 1-methylpiperidin-2-one-3-methyl, and the like.
  • “Alkoxy” refers to R50O—, wherein R50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein (preferably a lower alkyl group or a haloalkyl group, as defined herein). Exemplary alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, t-butoxy, cyclopentyloxy, trifluoromethoxy, and the like.
  • “Aryloxy” refers to R55O—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein. Exemplary arylkoxy groups include napthyloxy, quinolyloxy, isoquinolizinyloxy, and the like.
  • “Alkylthio” refers to R50S—, wherein R50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Lower alkylthio” refers to a lower alkyl group, as defined herein, appended to a thio group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylalkoxy” or “alkoxyaryl” refers to an alkoxy group, as defined herein, to which is appended an aryl group, as defined herein. Exemplary arylalkoxy groups include benzyloxy, phenylethoxy, chlorophenylethoxy, and the like.
  • “Alkoxyalkyl” refers to an alkoxy group, as defined herein, appended to an alkyl group, as defined herein. Exemplary alkoxyalkyl groups include methoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, isopropoxymethyl, and the like.
  • “Alkoxyhaloalkyl” refers to an alkoxy group, as defined herein, appended to a haloalkyl group, as defined herein. Exemplary alkoxyhaloalkyl groups include 4-methoxy-2-chlorobutyl and the like.
  • “Cycloalkoxy” refers to R54O—, wherein R54 is a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein. Exemplary cycloalkoxy groups include cyclopropyloxy, cyclopentyloxy, cyclohexyloxy, and the like.
  • “Cycloalkylthio” refers to R54S—, wherein R54 is a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein. Exemplary cycloalkylthio groups include cyclopropylthio, cyclopentylthio, cyclohexylthio, and the like.
  • “Haloalkoxy” refers to an alkoxy group, as defined herein, in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms on the alkoxy group are substituted with halogens, as defined herein. Exemplary haloalkoxy groups include 1,1,1-trichloroethoxy, 2-bromobutoxy, and the like.
  • “Hydroxy” refers to —OH.
  • “Oxo ” refers to ═O.
  • “Oxy” refers to —OR77 + wherein R77 is an organic or inorganic cation.
  • “Oxime” refers to ═N—OR81 wherein R81 is a hydrogen, an alkyl group, an aryl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, an arylsulfonyl group, a carboxylic ester, an alkylcarbonyl group, an arylcarbonyl group, a carboxamido group, an alkoxyalkyl group or an alkoxyaryl group.
  • “Hydrazone” refers to ═N—N(R81)(R′81) wherein R′81 is independently selected from R81, and R81 is as defined herein.
  • “Organic cation” refers to a positively charged organic ion. Exemplary organic cations include alkyl substituted ammonium cations, and the like.
  • “Inorganic cation” refers to a positively charged metal ion. Exemplary inorganic cations include Group I metal cations such as for example, sodium, potassium, and the like.
  • “Hydroxyalkyl” refers to a hydroxy group, as defined herein, appended to an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Nitrate” refers to —O—NO2.
  • “Nitrite” refers to —O—NO.
  • “Thionitrate” refers to —S—NO2.
  • “Thionitrite” and “nitrosothiol” refer to —S—NO.
  • “Nitro” refers to the group —NO2 and “nitrosated” refers to compounds that have been substituted therewith.
  • “Nitroso” refers to the group —NO and “nitrosylated” refers to compounds that have been substituted therewith.
  • “Nitrile” and “cyano” refer to —CN.
  • “Halogen” or “halo” refers to iodine (I), bromine (Br), chlorine (Cl), and/or fluorine (F).
  • “Amino” refers to —NH2, an alkylamino group, a dialkylamino group, an arylamino group, a diarylamino group, an alkylarylamino group or a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylamino” refers to R50NH—, wherein R50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein. Exemplary alkylamino groups include methylamino, ethylamino, butylamino, cyclohexylamino, and the like.
  • “Arylamino” refers to R55NH—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Dialkylamino” refers to R52R53N—, wherein R52 and R53 are each independently an alkyl group, as defined herein. Exemplary dialkylamino groups include dimethylamino, diethylamino, methyl propargylamino, and the like.
  • “Diarylamino” refers to R55R60N—, wherein R55 and R60 are each independently an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylarylamino or arylalkylamino” refers to R52R55N—, wherein R52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein, and R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylarylalkylamino” refers to R52R79N—, wherein R52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein, and R79 is an arylalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylcycloalkylamino” refers to R52R80N—, wherein R52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein, and R80 is a cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Aminoalkyl” refers to an amino group, an alkylamino group, a dialkylamino group, an arylamino group, a diarylamino group, an alkylarylamino group or a heterocyclic ring, as defined herein, to which is appended an alkyl group, as defined herein. Exemplary aminoalkyl groups include dimethylaminopropyl, diphenylaminocyclopentyl, methylaminomethyl, and the like.
  • “Aminoaryl” refers to an aryl group to which is appended an alkylamino group, an arylamino group or an arylalkylamino group. Exemplary aminoaryl groups include anilino, N-methylanilino, N-benzylanilino, and the like.
  • “Thio” refers to —S—.
  • “Sulfinyl” refers to —S(O)—.
  • “Methanthial” refers to —C(S)—.
  • “Thial” refers to ═S.
  • “Sulfonyl” refers to —S(O)2 .
  • “Sulfonic acid” refers to —S(O)2OR76, wherein R76 is a hydrogen, an organic cation or an inorganic cation, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylsulfonic acid” refers to a sulfonic acid group, as defined herein, appended to an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylsulfonic acid” refers to a sulfonic acid group, as defined herein, appended to an aryl group, as defined herein
  • “Sulfonic ester” refers to —S(O)2OR58, wherein R58 is an alkyl group, an aryl group, or an aryl heterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • “Sulfonamido” refers to —S(O)2—N(R51)(R57), wherein R51 and R57 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein, or R51 and R57 when taken together are a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylsulfonamido” refers to a sulfonamido group, as defined herein, appended to an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylsulfonamido” refers to a sulfonamido group, as defined herein, appended to an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylthio” refers to R50S—, wherein R50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein (preferably a lower alkyl group, as defined herein).
  • “Arylthio” refers to R55S—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylalkylthio” refers to an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to an alkylthio group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylsulfinyl” refers to R50—S(O)—, wherein R50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylsulfonyl” refers to R50—S(O)2—, wherein R50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylsulfonyloxy” refers to R50—S(O)2—O—, wherein R50 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylsulfinyl” refers to R55—S(O)—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylsulfonyl” refers to R55—S(O)2—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylsulfonyloxy” refers to R55—S(O)2—O—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Amidyl” refers to R51C(O)N(R57)— wherein R51 and R57 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • “Ester” refers to R51C(O)O— wherein R51 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • “Carbamoyl” refers to —O—C(O)N(R51)(R57), wherein R51 and R57 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein, or R51 and R57 taken together are a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Carboxyl” refers to —C(O)OR76, wherein R76 is a hydrogen, an organic cation or an inorganic cation, as defined herein.
  • “Carbonyl” refers to —C(O)—.
  • “Alkylcarbonyl” refers to R52—C(O)—, wherein R52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylcarbonyl” refers to R55—C(O)—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylalkylcarbonyl” refers to R55—R52—C(O)—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein, and R52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylarylcarbonyl” refers to R52—R55—C(O)—, wherein R55 is an aryl group, as defined herein, and R52 is an alkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Heterocyclicalkylcarbonyl” refer to R78C(O)— wherein R78 is a heterocyclicalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Carboxylic ester” refers to —C(O)OR58, wherein R58 is an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aryl heterocyclic ring, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylcarboxylic acid” and “alkylcarboxyl” refer to an alkyl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylcarboxylic ester” refers to an alkyl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxylic ester group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylcarboxylic acid” refers to an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylcarboxylic ester” and “arylcarboxyl” refer to an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxylic ester group, as defined herein.
  • “Carboxamido” refers to —C(O)N(R51)(R57), wherein R51 and R57 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein, or R51 and R57 when taken together are a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Alkylcarboxamido” refers to an alkyl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxamido group, as defined herein.
  • “Arylcarboxamido” refers to an aryl group, as defined herein, appended to a carboxamido group, as defined herein.
  • “Urea” refers to —N(R59)—C(O)N(R51)(R57) wherein R51, R57, and R59 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an arylheterocyclic ring, as defined herein, or R51 and R57 taken together are a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group or a bridged cycloalkyl group, as defined herein.
  • “Phosphoryl” refers to —P(R70)(R71)(R72), wherein R70 is a lone pair of electrons, thial or oxo, and R71 and R72 are each independently a covalent bond, a hydrogen, a lower alkyl, an alkoxy, an alkylamino, a hydroxy, an oxy or an aryl, as defined herein.
  • Compounds that donate, transfer or release nitric oxide species in vivo have been recognized as having a wide spectrum of advantages and applications. The invention is based on the unexpected discovery of the effects of such compounds alone and together with one or more COX-2 inhibitors. Treatment or prevention of inflammation, pain and fever; treatment of gastrointestinal disorders and/or improvement of the gastrointestinal properties of COX-2 inhibitors; facilitation of wound healing; and treatment and/or prevention of renal and/or respiratory toxicity and cyclooxygenase-2 mediated disorders can be obtained by the use of COX-2 inhibitors of the invention; or by the use of COX-2 inhibitors in conjunction with one or more compounds that donate, release or transfer nitric oxide and/or stimulate endogenous production of NO and/or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase, and, optionally, with one or more therapeutic agents.
  • The COX-2 selective inhibitors, that are optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, can be used alone or in conjunction with one or more compounds that donate, release or transfer nitric oxide and/or stimulate endogenous production of NO and/or EDRF in vivo and/or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase, and/or with one or more therapeutic agents, such as for example, steroids, nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof. These novel compounds and novel compositions of the present invention are described in more detail herein.
  • In one embodiment, the invention describes COX-2 inhibitors of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00001

    wherein:
  • when side b is a double bond, and sides a and c are single bonds, —X1—Y1-Z1- is:
      • (a) —CR4(R5)—CR5(R5′)—CR4(R5)—;
      • (b) —C(O)—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (c) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—C(O)—;
      • (d) —(CR5(R5′))k—O—C(O)—;
      • (e) —C(O)—O—(CR5(R5′))k—;
      • (f) —CR4(R4′)—NR3—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (g) —CR5(R5′)—NR3—C(O)—;
      • (h) —CR4═CR4′—S—;
      • (i) —S—CR4═CR4′—;
      • (j) —S—N═CR4—;
      • (k) —CR4═N—S—;
      • (l) —N═CR4—O—;
      • (m) —O—CR4═N—;
      • (n) —NR3—CR4═N—;
      • (o) —N═CR4—S—;
      • (p) —S—CR4═N—;
      • (q) —C(O)—NR3—CR5′(R5′)—;
      • (r) —R3N—CR5═CR5′—;
      • (s) —CR4═CR5—NR3—;
      • (t) —O—N═CR4—;
      • (u) —CR4═N—O—;
      • (v) —N═N—S—;
      • (w) —S—N═N—;
      • (x) —R3N—CR4═N—;
      • (y) —N═CR4—NR3—;
      • (z) —R3N—N═N—;
      • (aa) —N═N—NR3—;
      • (bb) —CR4(R4′)—O—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (cc) —CR4(R4′)—S—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (dd) —CR4(R4′)—C(O)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (ee) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—C(S)—;
      • (ff) —(CR5(R5′))k—O—C(S)—;
      • (gg) —C(S)—O—(CR5(R5′))k—;
      • (hh) —(CR5(R5′))k—NR3—C(S)—;
      • (ii) —C(S)—NR3—(CR5(R5′))k—;
      • (jj) —(CR5(R5′))k—S—C(O)—;
      • (kk) —C(O)—S—(CR5(R5′))k—;
      • (ll) —O—CR4═CR5—;
      • (mm) —CR4═CR5—O—;
      • (nn) —C(O)—NR3—S—;
      • (oo) —S—NR3—C(O)—;
      • (pp) —C(O)—NR3—O—;
      • (qq) —O—NR3—C(O)—;
      • (rr) —NR3—CR4═CR5—;
      • (ss) —CR4═N—NR3—;
      • (tt) —NR3—N═CR4—;
      • (uu) —C(O)—NR3—NR3—;
      • (vv) —NR3—NR3—C(O)—;
      • (ww) —C(O)—O—NR3—;
      • (xx) —NR3—O—C(O)—;
      • (yy) —CR4R4′—CR5R5′;
      • (zz) —C(O)—CR4R4′
      • (aaa) —CR4R4′—C(O)—;
      • (bbb) —C(S)—CR4R4′—;
      • (ccc) —CR4R4′—C(S)—;
      • (ddd) —C(═NR3)—CR4R4′;
      • (eee) —CR4R4′—C(═NR3)—;
      • (fff) —O—CR4R4′—C(S); or
      • (ggg) —O—CR4R4′—C(O)—;
  • when sides a and c are double bonds and side b is a single bond, —X1—Y1-Z1- is:
      • (a) ═CR4—O—CR5═;
      • (b) ═CR4—NR3—CR5═,
      • (c) ═N—S—CR4═;
      • (d) ═CR4—S—N═;
      • (e) ═N—O—CR4═;
      • (f) ═CR4—O—N═;
      • (g) ═N—S—N═;
      • (h) ═N—O—N═;
      • (i) ═N—NR3—CR4═;
      • (j) ═CR4—NR3—N═;
      • (k) ═N—NR3—N═;
      • (l) ═CR4—S—CR5═; or
      • (m) ═CR4—CR4(R4′)—CR5═;
  • R1 is:
      • (a) —S(O)2—CH3;
      • (b) —S(O)2—NR8(D1);
      • (c) —S(O)2—N(D1)—C(O)—CF3;
      • (d) —S(O)—(NH)—NH(D1);
      • (e) —S(O)—(NH)—N(D1)—C(O)—CF3;
      • (f) —P(O)(CH3)NH(D1);
      • (g) —P(O)(CH3)2;
      • (h) —C(S)—NH(D1);
      • (i) —S(O)(NH)CH3;
      • (j) —P(O)(CH3)OD1; or
      • (k) —P(O)(CH3)NH(D1);
  • R1′ at each occurrence is independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) halogen;
      • (c) methyl; or
      • (d) CH2OH;
  • R2 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) cycloalkyl;
      • (c) mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or naphthyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) lower alkyl;
        • (8) N3;
        • (9) —CO2D1;
        • (10) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (11) —(C(R5)(R6))z—OD1;
        • (12) —(C(R5)(R6))z—O-lower alkyl;
        • (13) lower alkyl-CO2—R5;
        • (14) —OD1;
        • (15) haloalkoxy;
        • (16) amino;
        • (17) nitro;
        • (18) alkylsulfinyl; or
        • (19) heteroaryl;
      • (d) mono-, di- or tri-substituted heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or the heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional N atoms; wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) lower alkyl;
        • (4) alkoxy;
        • (5) alkylthio;
        • (6) CN;
        • (7) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (8) N3;
        • (9) —C(R5)(R6)—OD1;
        • (10) —C(R5)(R6)—O-lower alkyl; or
        • (11) alkylsulfinyl;
      • (e) benzoheteroaryl which includes the benzo fused analogs of (d);
      • (f) —NR10R11;
      • (g) —SR11;
      • (h) —OR11;
      • (i) —R11;
      • (j) alkenyl;
      • (k) alkynyl;
      • (l) unsubstituted, mono-, di-, tri- or tetra-substituted cycloalkenyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) alkoxy;
        • (3) alkylthio;
        • (4) CN;
        • (5) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (10) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
        • (11) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
        • (12) lower alkyl-CO2—R12;
        • (13) benzyloxy;
        • (14) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2R12;
        • (15) —O-(lower alkyl)-NR12R3; or
        • (16) alkylsulfinyl;
      • (m) mono-, di-, tri- or tetra-substituted heterocycloalkyl group of 5, 6 or 7 members, or a benzoheterocycle, wherein said heterocycloalkyl or benzoheterocycle contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, or N and, optionally, contains a carbonyl group or a sulfonyl group, and wherein said substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
        • (9) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl; or
        • (10) alkylsulfinyl;
      • (n) styryl, mono or di-substituted styryl, wherein the substituent are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) alkoxy;
        • (3) alkylthio;
        • (4) CN;
        • (5) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (10) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
        • (11) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
        • (12) lower alkyl-CO2—R12;
        • (13) benzyloxy;
        • (14) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2R12; or
        • (15) —O-(lower alkyl)-NR12R13;
      • (o) phenylacetylene, mono- or di-substituted phenylacetylene, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) alkoxy;
        • (3) alkylthio;
        • (4) CN;
        • (5) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (10) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
        • (11) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
        • (12) lower alkyl-CO2—R12;
        • (13) benzyloxy;
        • (14) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2R12; or
        • (15) —O-(lower alkyl)-NR12R13;
      • (p) fluoroalkenyl;
      • (q) mono- or di-substituted bicyclic heteroaryl of 8, 9 or 10 members, containing 2, 3, 4 or 5 heteroatoms, wherein at least one heteroatom resides on each ring of said bicyclic heteroaryl, said heteroatoms are each independently O, S and N and said substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) lower alkyl;
        • (4) alkoxy;
        • (5) alkylthio;
        • (6) CN;
        • (7) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (8) N3;
        • (9) —C(R5)(R6)—OD1; or
        • (10) —C(R5)(R6)—O-lower alkyl;
      • (r) K;
      • (s) aryl;
      • (t) arylalkyl;
      • (u) cycloalkylalkyl;
      • (v) —C(O)R11;
      • (u) hydrogen;
      • (v) arylalkenyl;
      • (w) arylalkoxy;
      • (x) alkoxy;
      • (y) aryloxy;
      • (z) cycloalkoxy;
      • (aa) arylthio;
      • (bb) alkylthio;
      • (cc) arylalkylthio; or
      • (dd) cycloalkylthio;
  • R3 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
      • (c) CN;
      • (d) lower alkyl;
      • (e) —(C(Re)(Rf))p—U—V;
      • (f) K;
      • (g) unsubstituted or substituted:
        • (1) lower alkyl-Q;
        • (2) lower alkyl-O-lower alkyl-Q;
        • (3) lower alkyl-S-lower alkyl-Q;
        • (4) lower alkyl-O-Q;
        • (5) lower alkyl-S-Q;
        • (6) lower alkyl-O—V;
        • (7) lower alkyl-S—V;
        • (8) lower alkyl-O—K; or
        • (9) lower alkyl-S—K;
  • wherein the substituent(s) reside on the lower alkyl group;
      • (h) Q;
      • (i) alkylcarbonyl;
      • (j) arylcarbonyl;
      • (k) alkylarylcarbonyl;
      • (l) arylalkylcarbonyl;
      • (m) carboxylic ester;
      • (n) carboxamido;
      • (o) cycloalkyl;
      • (p) mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or naphthyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) lower alkyl;
        • (8) N3;
        • (9) —CO2D1;
        • (10) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (11) —(C(R5)(R6))z—OD1;
        • (12) —(C(R5)(R6))z—O-lower alkyl;
        • (13) lower alkyl-CO2—R5;
        • (14) —OD1;
        • (15) haloalkoxy;
        • (16) amino;
        • (17) nitro; or
        • (18) alkylsulfinyl;
      • (q) alkenyl;
      • (r) alkynyl;
      • (s) arylalkyl;
      • (t) lower alkyl-OD1;
      • (u) alkoxyalkyl;
      • (v) aminoalkyl;
      • (w) lower alkyl-CO2R10;
      • (x) lower alkyl-C(O)NR10(R10′);
      • (y) heterocyclicalkyl; or
      • (z) heterocyclic ring-C(O)—;
  • R4, R4′, R5 and R5′ are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) amino;
      • (c) CN;
      • (d) lower alkyl;
      • (e) haloalkyl;
      • (f) alkoxy;
      • (g) alkylthio;
      • (h) Q;
      • (i) —O-Q;
      • (j) —S-Q;
      • (k) K;
      • (l) cycloalkoxy;
      • (m) cycloalkylthio;
      • (n) unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted phenyl or unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted benzyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) Q;
        • (9) nitro; or
        • (10) amino;
      • (o) unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted heteroaryl or unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted heteroarylmethyl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or the heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional N atoms; said substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —C(R6)(R7)—OD1;
        • (9) —C(R6)(R7)—O-lower alkyl; or
        • (10) alkylsulfinyl
      • (p) —CON(R8)(R8);
      • (q) —CH2OR8;
      • (r) —CH2OCN;
      • (s) unsubstituted or substituted:
        • (1) lower alkyl-Q;
        • (2) —O-lower alkyl-Q;
        • (3) —S-lower alkyl-Q;
        • (4) lower alkyl-O-lower alkyl-Q;
        • (5) lower alkyl-S-lower alkyl-Q;
        • (6) lower alkyl-O-Q;
        • (7) lower alkyl-S-Q;
        • (8) lower alkyl-O—K;
        • (9) lower alkyl-S—K;
        • (10) lower alkyl-O—V; or
        • (11) lower alkyl-S—V;
  • wherein the substituent(s) resides on the lower alkyl;
      • (t) cycloalkyl;
      • (u) aryl;
      • (v) arylalkyl;
      • (w) cycloalkylalkyl;
      • (x) aryloxy;
      • (y) arylalkoxy;
      • (z) arylalkylthio;
      • (aa) cycloalkylalkoxy;
      • (bb) heterocycloalkyl;
      • (cc) alkylsulfonyloxy;
      • (dd) alkylsulfonyl;
      • (ee) arylsulfonyl;
      • (ff) arylsulfonyloxy;
      • (gg) —C(O)R10;
      • (hh) nitro;
      • (ii) amino;
      • (jj) aminoalkyl;
      • (kk) —C(O)-alkyl-heterocyclic ring;
      • (ll) halo;
      • (mm) heterocyclic ring;
      • (nn) —CO2D1;
      • (oo) carboxyl;
      • (pp) amidyl; or
      • (qq) alkoxyalkyl;
  • alternatively, R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached are:
      • (a) cycloalkyl;
      • (b) aryl; or
      • c) heterocyclic ring;
  • alternatively, R4 and R4′ or R5 and R5′ taken together with the carbon to which they are attached are:
      • (a) cycloalkyl; or
      • (b) heterocyclic ring;
  • alternatively, R4 and R5, R4′ and R5′, R4 and R5′, or R4′ and R5 when substituents on adjacent carbon atoms taken together with the carbons to which they are attached are:
      • (a) cycloalkyl;
      • (b) heterocyclic ring; or
      • (c) aryl;
  • R6 and R7 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted phenyl; unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted benzyl; unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted heteroaryl; mono- or di-substituted heteroarylmethyl, wherein said substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —C(R14)(R15)—OD1; or
        • (9) —C(R14)(R15)—O-lower alkyl;
      • (c) lower alkyl;
      • (d) —CH2OR8;
      • (e) CN;
      • (f) —CH2CN;
      • (g) haloalkyl, preferably fluoroalkyl;
      • (h) —CON(R8)(R8);
      • (i) halo; or
      • (j) —OR8;
  • R8 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) K; or
      • (c) R9;
  • alternatively, R5 and R5′, R6 and R7 or R7 and R8 together with the carbon to which they are attached form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms; optionally containing up to two heteroatoms selected from oxygen, S(O)o or NRi;
  • R9 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
      • (c) lower alkyl-NHD1;
      • (d) phenyl or mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
        • (6) lower alkyl-NHD1;
        • (7) CN;
        • (8) CO2D1; or
        • (9) haloalkyl, preferably fluoroalkyl;
      • (e) benzyl, mono-, di- or tri-substituted benzyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
        • (6) lower alkyl-NHD1;
        • (7) CN;
        • (8) —CO2D1; or
        • (9) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
      • (f) cycloalkyl;
      • (g) K; or
      • (h) benzoyl, mono-, di-, or trisubstituted benzoyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
        • (6) lower alkyl-NHD1;
        • (7) CN;
        • (8) —CO2D1; or
        • (9) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
  • R10 and R10′ are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen; or
      • (b) R11;
  • R11 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) cycloalkyl;
      • (c) unsubstituted, mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or naphthyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) alkoxy;
        • (3) alkylthio;
        • (4) CN;
        • (5) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (10) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
        • (11) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
        • (12) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
        • (13) lower alkyl-CO2R12;
        • (14) benzyloxy;
        • (15) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2D1;
        • (16) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2R12; or
        • (17) —O-(lower alkyl)-NR12R13;
      • (d) unsubstituted, mono-, di- or tri-substituted heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or said heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms, and wherein said substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1; or
        • (9) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
      • (e) unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted benzoheterocycle, wherein the benzoheterocycle is a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring which contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, S, or N, and, optionally, a carbonyl group or a sulfonyl group, wherein said substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1; or
        • (9) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
      • (f) unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted benzocarbocycle, wherein the carbocycle is a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring which optionally contains a carbonyl group, wherein said substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) N3;
        • (8) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1; or
        • (9) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
      • (g) hydrogen; or
      • (h) K
  • R12 and R13 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl; or
      • (c) aryl; or
  • R12 and R13 together with the atom to which they are attached form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms;
  • R14 and R15 are each independently a hydrogen or a lower alkyl group; or
  • R14 and R15 together with the atom to which they are attached form a carbonyl, a thial, or a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms;
  • Q is:
      • (a) —C(O)—U-D1;
      • (b) —CO2-lower alkyl;
      • (c) tetrazolyl-5-yl;
      • (d) —C(R7)(R8)(S-D1);
      • (e) —C(R7)(R8)(O-D1); or
      • (f) —C(R7)(R8)(O-lower alkyl);
  • D1 is hydrogen or D;
  • D is V or K;
  • U is oxygen, sulfur or —N(Ra)(Ri)—;
  • V is —NO, —NO2, or a hydrogen;
  • K is —Waa-Eb-(C(Re)(Rf))p-Ec-(C(Re)(Rf))x—Wd—(C(Re)(Rf))y—Wi-Ej-Wg—(C(Re)(Rf))z—U—V; wherein aa, b, c, d, g, i and j are each independently an integer from 0 to 3;
  • p, x, y and z are each independently an integer from 0 to 10;
  • W at each occurrence is independently:
      • (a) —C(O)—;
      • (b) —C(S)—;
      • (c) -T-;
      • (d) —(C(Re)(Rf))h—;
      • (e) alkyl;
      • (f) aryl;
      • (g) heterocyclic ring;
      • (h) arylheterocyclic ring, or
      • (i) —(CH2CH2O)q—;
  • E at each occurrence is independently a -T-, an alkyl group, an aryl group, a heterocyclic ring, —(C(Re)(Rf))h—, an arylheterocyclic ring or —(CH2CH2O)q—;
  • h is an integer form 1 to 10;
  • q is an integer from 1 to 5;
  • Re and Rf are each independently a hydrogen, an alkyl, a cycloalkoxy, a halogen, a hydroxy, an hydroxyalkyl, an alkoxyalkyl, an arylheterocyclic ring, a cycloalkylalkyl, a heterocyclicalkyl, an alkoxy, a haloalkoxy, an amino, an alkylamino, a dialkylamino, an arylamino, a diarylamino, an alkylarylamino, an alkoxyhaloalkyl, a haloalkoxy, a sulfonic acid, a sulfonic ester, an alkylsulfonic acid, an arylsulfonic acid, an arylalkoxy, an alkylthio, an arylthio, a cyano, an aminoalkyl, an aminoaryl, an aryl, an arylalkyl, a carboxamido, a alkylcarboxamido, an arylcarboxamido, an amidyl, a carboxyl, a carbamoyl, an alkylcarboxylic acid, an arylcarboxylic acid, an alkylcarbonyl, an arylcarbonyl, an ester, a carboxylic ester, an alkylcarboxylic ester, an arylcarboxylic ester, a haloalkoxy, a sulfonamido, an alkylsulfonamido, an arylsulfonamido, an alkylsulfonyl, an alkylsulfonyloxy, an arylsulfonyl, an arylsulfonyloxy, a urea, a nitro, -T-Q′-, or —(C(Rg)(Rh))k-T-Q′ or Re and Rf taken together are an oxo, a thial, a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group, an oxime, a hydrazone or a bridged cycloalkyl group;
  • Q′ is —NO or —NO2;
  • k is an integer from 1 to 3;
  • T is independently a covalent bond, a carbonyl, an oxygen, —S(O)o— or —N(Ra)Ri—,
  • o is an integer from 0 to 2,
  • Ra is a lone pair of electrons, a hydrogen or an alkyl group;
  • Ri is a hydrogen, an alkyl, an aryl, an alkylcarboxylic acid, an arylcarboxylic acid, an alkylcarboxylic ester, an arylcarboxylic ester, an alkylcarboxamido, an arylcarboxamido, an alkylsulfinyl, an alkylsulfonyl, an alkylsulfonyloxy, an arylsulfinyl, an arylsulfonyloxy, an arylsulfonyl, a sulfonamido, a carboxamido, a carboxylic ester, an aminoalkyl, an aminoaryl, —CH2—C(T-Q′)(Rg)(Rh), or —(N2O2—).M+, wherein M+ is an organic or inorganic cation; with the proviso that when Ri is —CH2—C(T-Q′)(Rg)(Rh) or —(N2O2—).M+; then “-T-Q′” can be a hydrogen, an alkyl group, an alkoxyalkyl group, an aminoalkyl group, a hydroxy group or an aryl group;
  • Rg and Rh at each occurrence are independently Re;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula (I) must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • In cases where Re and Rf are a heterocyclic ring or Re and Rf taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached are a heterocyclic ring, then Ri can be a substituent on any disubstituted nitrogen contained within the radical where Ri is as defined herein.
  • In cases where multiple designations of variables that reside in sequence are chosen as a “covalent bond” or the integer chosen is 0, the intent is to denote a single covalent bond connecting one radical to another. For example, E0 would denote a covalent bond, while E2 denotes (E-E) and (C(Re)(Rf))2 denotes —C(Re)(Rf)—C(Re)(Rf)—.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (II) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00002

    wherein:
  • A-B is:
      • (a) N—C;
      • (b) C—N; or
      • (c) N—N;
  • when sides d and f are double bonds, and sides e and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
      • (a) ═CR4—CR4′═CR5—;
      • (b) ═N—CR4═CR4′—;
      • (c) ═N—CR4═N—;
      • (d) ═CR4—N═CR4′—;
      • (e) ═CR4—N═N—;
      • (f) ═N—N═CR4—;
      • (g) ═N—N═N—;
      • (h) ═CR4—CR5═N—; or
      • (i) ═CR2′—CR5═N—;
  • R2 and R2′, as defined herein taken together are:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00003
  • or R2′ and R5, as defined herein, taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached are a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic ring;
  • R97 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) alkylthio;
      • (c) alkylsulfinyl;
      • (d) alkylsulfonyl;
      • (e) cyano;
      • (f) carboxyl;
      • (g) amino;
      • (h) lower alkyl;
      • (i) haloalkyl;
      • (j) hydroxy;
      • (k) alkoxy;
      • (l) haloalkoxy;
      • (m) alkylarylalkylamino;
      • (n) aminoalkyl;
      • (o) aminoaryl;
      • (p) sulfonamido;
      • (q) alkylsulfonamido;
      • (r) arylsulfonamido;
      • (s) heterocyclic ring;
      • (t) hydroxyalkyl; or
      • (u) nitro;
  • a is an integer from 1 to 3;
  • when sides e and g are double bonds, and sides d and f are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
      • (a) —CR4═N—N═;
      • (b) —N═N—CR4═;
      • (c) —CR4═N—CR4′═;
      • (d) —N═CR4—N═;
      • (e) —CR4═CR4′—N═;
      • (f) —N═CR4—CR5═;
      • (g) —CR4═CR5—CR5′═; or
      • (h) —N═N—N═;
  • when side g is a double bond, and sides d, e and f are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
      • (a) —C(O)—O—CR4═;
      • (b) —C(O)—NR3—CR4═;
      • (c) —C(O)—S—CR4═; or
      • (d) —C(H)R4—C(OH)R5—N═;
  • when side d is a double bond, and sides e, f and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
      • (a) ═CR4—O—C(O)—;
      • (b) ═CR4—NR3—C(O)—;
      • (c) ═CR4—S—C(O)—; or
      • (d) ═N—C(OH)R4—C(H)R5—;
  • when side f is a double bond, and sides d, e and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
      • (a) —CH(R4)—CR5═N—; or
      • (b) —C(O)—CR4═CR5—;
  • when side e is a double bond, and sides d, f and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
      • (a) —N═CR4—CH(R5)—; or
      • (b) —CR4═CR5—C(O)—;
  • when sides d, e, f and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
      • (a) —C(O)—CR4(R4′)—C(O)—;
  • R1, R1′, R2, R3, R4, R4′, R5 and R5′ are as defined herein;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula (II) must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (III) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00004

    wherein:
  • X3 is:
      • (a) —C(O)—U-D1;
      • (b) —CH2—U-D1;
      • (c) —CH2—C(O)—CH3;
      • (d) —CH2—CH2—C(O)—U-D1;
      • (e) —CH2—O-D1;
      • (f) —C(O)H or
      • (g) —C(O)—U—R12;
  • Y3 is:
      • (a) —(CR5(R5′))k—U-D1;
      • (b) —CH3;
      • (c) —CH2OC(O)R6; or
      • (d) —C(O)H;
  • alternatively, X3 and Y3 taken together are —CR82(R83)—CR82′(R83′)—;
  • R82, R82′, R83, R83′ are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) hydroxy;
      • (c) alkyl;
      • (d) alkoxy;
      • (e) lower alkyl-OD1;
      • (f) alkylthio;
      • (g) CN;
      • (h) —C(O)R84; or
      • (i) —OC(O)R85;
  • R84 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl; or
      • (c) alkoxy;
  • R85 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) alkoxy
      • (c) unsubstituted, mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or pyridyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) alkoxy;
        • (3) haloalkyl;
        • (4) CN;
        • (5) —C(O)R84;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) —S(O)o-lower alkyl; or
        • (8) —OD1;
  • alternatively, R82 and R83 or R82′ and R83′ taken together are:
      • (a) oxo;
      • (b) thial;
      • (c) ═CR86R87; or
      • (d) ═NR88;
  • R86 and R87 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) lower alkyl-OD1;
      • (d) CN; or
      • (e) —C(O)R84;
  • R88 is:
      • (a) OD1;
      • (b) alkoxy;
      • (c) lower alkyl; or
      • (d) unsubstituted, mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or pyridyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) alkoxy;
        • (3) haloalkyl;
        • (4) CN;
        • (5) —C(O)R84;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) —S(O)o-lower alkyl; or
        • (8) —OD1;
  • R1, R1′, R2, R5, R5′, R6, R12, U, D1, o and k are as defined herein; and with the proviso that the compounds of Formula (III) must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (IV) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof;
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00005

    wherein:
  • X4 and Z4 are each independently:
      • (a) N; or
      • (b) CR21;
  • R20 is:
      • (a) —S(O)2—CH3;
      • (b) —S(O)2—NR8(D1); or
      • (c) —S(O)2—N(D1)-C(O)—CF3;
  • R21 and R21′ are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) alkoxy;
      • (d) alkylthio;
      • (e) haloalkyl, preferably fluoroalkyl;
      • (f) haloalkoxy, preferably fluoroalkoxy;
      • (g) CN;
      • (h) —CO2D1;
      • (i) —CO2R14;
      • (j) lower alkyl-O-D;
      • (k) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
      • (l) lower alkyl-CO2R14;
      • (m) halo;
      • (n) —O-D1;
      • (o) —N3;
      • (p) —NO2;
      • (q) —NR14D1;
      • (r) —N(D1)C(O)R14;
      • (s) —NHK;
      • (t) aryl;
      • (u) arylalkylthio;
      • (v) arylalkoxy;
      • (w) alkylamino;
      • (x) aryloxy;
      • (y) alkylarylalkylamino;
      • (z) cycloalkylalkylamino; or
      • (aa) cycloalkylalkoxy;
  • R2 is:
      • (a) mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or pyridinyl (or the N-oxide thereof), wherein the substituent are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) haloalkyl, preferably fluoroalkyl;
        • (8) N3;
        • (9) —CO2D1;
        • (10) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (11) —C(R14)(R15)—OD1;
        • (12) —OD1;
        • (13) lower alkyl-CO2—R14; or
        • (14) lower alkyl-CO2-D1;
      • (b) -T-C(R23)(R24)—(C(R25)(R26))o—C(R27)(R28)—U-D1;
        Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00006
      • (d) arylalkyl; or
      • (e) cycloalkylalkyl;
        wherein:
  • R14 and R15 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen; or
      • (b) lower alkyl;
  • R23, R24, R25, R26, R27, R28 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen; or
      • (b) lower alkyl; or
  • R23 and R27, or R27 and R28 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a carbocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms, or R23 and R25 are joined to form a covalent bond;
  • Y5 is:
      • (a) CR29R30;
      • (b) oxygen; or
      • (c) sulfur;
  • R29 and R30 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) (CH2)o—OD1;
      • (d) halo; or
  • R29 and R30 taken together are an oxo group;
  • s is an integer from 2 to 4;
  • R1′, R8, D1, T, U, K and o are as defined herein and
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula (IV) must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (V) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00007

    wherein:
  • X5 is:
      • (a) oxygen; or
      • (b) sulfur;
  • R31 is:
      • (a) alkoxy;
      • (b) haloalkoxy preferably —OCH2F, —OCHF2, or —OCHF2;
      • (c) alkylthio;
      • (d) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
      • (e) halo; or
      • (f) lower alkyl;
  • R32, R33, R34, R35, R36 and R37 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) halo, preferably F or Cl;
      • (c) lower alkyl;
      • (d) cycloalkyl;
      • (e) haloalkyl, preferably CF3, CF2H or CFH2;
      • (f) —OD1;
      • (g) —OR43;
      • (h) —SD1;
      • (i) —SR43;
      • (j) —S(O)R43;
      • (k) —S(O)2R43;
      • (l) unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted benzyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (2) CN;
        • (3) halo;
        • (4) lower alkyl;
        • (5) —OR43;
        • (6) —SR43;
        • (7) —S(O)R43; or
        • (8) —S(O)2R41;
      • (m) phenyl or mono- or di-substituted phenyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (2) CN;
        • (3) halo;
        • (4) lower alkyl;
        • (5) —OR43;
        • (6) —SR43;
        • (7) —S(O)R43; or
        • (8) —S(O)2R41; or
  • R32 together with R33 form an oxo group; or
  • R34 together with R35 form an oxo group; or
  • R36 together with R37 form an oxo group; or
  • R32 and R33 are joined so that, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, they form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members, and, optionally, contain one heteroatom which is preferably oxygen; or
  • R33 and R34 are joined so that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, they form a saturated or aromatic monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members; or
  • R33 and R36 are joined so that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, they form a saturated or aromatic monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members; or
  • R34 and R35 are joined so that, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, they form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members, and optionally, contain one heteroatom which is preferably oxygen; or
  • R34 and R36 are joined so that, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, they form a saturated or aromatic monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members; or
  • R36 and R37 are joined so that, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, they form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 members, and, optionally, contain one heteroatom which is preferably oxygen;
  • R38 and R39 are hydrogen or R38 and R39 when taken together are oxo;
  • R40, R41 and R42 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) halo;
      • (c) lower alkyl;
      • (d) alkoxy;
      • (e) alkylthio;
      • (f) —S(O)-lower alkyl;
      • (g) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
      • (h) CN;
      • (i) —N3;
      • (j) NO2;
      • (k) —SCF3; or
      • (l) —OCF3;
  • R43 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl; or
      • (b) benzyl, optionally mono- or di-substituted, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (2) CN;
        • (3) halo; or
        • (4) lower alkyl;
  • alternatively, X5 and U taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring;
  • n at each occurrence is an integer from 0 to 1; and
  • D1, U and K are as defined herein;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula V must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (VI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00008

    wherein:
  • X6 is:
      • (a) oxygen;
      • (b) sulfur;
      • (c) CH2;
      • (d) —S(O)o;
      • (e) —NH; or
      • (f) —C(O);
  • Z6 is:
      • (a) K;
      • (b) —C(O)CH3; or
      • (c) hydrogen;
  • R45 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl; or
      • (b) mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or per-substituted lower alkyl, wherein the substituent is halo, preferably fluoro;
  • R46 is:
      • (a) mono or disubstituted aromatic ring of 5 atoms containing one O, S or N atom, and, optionally, 1, 2 or 3 additional N atoms, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) halo;
        • (4) —O-lower alkyl;
        • (5) —S-lower alkyl;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) —COCH3; or
        • (8) —S(O)2-lower alkyl;
      • (b) mono or disubstituted aromatic ring of 6 atoms containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 nitrogen atoms, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) lower alkyl;
        • (3) halo;
        • (4) —O-lower alkyl;
        • (5) —S-lower alkyl;
        • (4) —O-haloalkyl;
        • (5) —S-haloalkyl;
        • (6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (7) CN;
        • (8) —N3;
        • (9) —COCH3;
        • (10) —S(O)2-lower alkyl;
        • (11) alkenyl; or
        • (12) alkynyl;
      • (c) cycloalkylalkyl;
      • (d) unsubstituted, mono-, di-, tri-, or tetra substituted phenyl or naphthyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) CN;
        • (3) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
        • (4) —N3;
        • (5) vinyl;
        • (6) acetylenyl;
        • (7) lower alkyl;
        • (8) alkoxy;
        • (9) haloalkoxy;
        • (10) alkylthio; or
        • (11) haloalkylthio;
      • (e) unsubstituted, mono-, di-, tri-, or tetra substituted benzoheteroaryl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) CN; or
        • (3) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
      • (f) substituted lower alkyl;
      • (g) substituted alkenyl;
      • (h) cycloalkyl; or
      • (i) lower alkyl-O-lower alkyl;
  • R47 is:
      • (a) —C(O)-lower alkyl;
      • (b) —CN;
      • (c) —CO2D1;
      • (d) —CO2-lower alkyl ester;
      • (e) —C(O)—NHD1;
      • (f) —S(O)-lower alkyl;
      • (g) —S(O)2-lower alkyl;
      • (h) —NO2;
      • (i) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
      • (j) halo;
      • (k) K;
      • (l) —S(O)oNR10R11; or
      • (m) —S(O)oNR12R13;
  • R48 is:
      • (a) hydrogen; or
      • (b) lower alkyl; or
  • R47 and R48 taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 5, 6, or 7-membered unsubstituted, mono-, di-, or trisubstituted saturated or unsaturated cyclic ring optionally containing a —S(O)2-group, wherein the substituents are each independently:
      • (a) oxo;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) OD1; or
      • (d) ═N—OD1;
  • R10, R11, R12, R13, K, D1 and o are as defined herein;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula VI must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (VII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00009

    wherein:
  • X7 is:
      • (a) oxygen;
      • (b) sulfur;
      • (c) —NR51;
      • (d) —N—O—R52; or
      • (e) —N—NR52R53;
  • Y7 at each occurrence is independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) halo;
      • (c) lower alkyl;
      • (d) alkenyl; or
      • (e) alkynyl;
  • Z7 is:
      • (a) —C(O)—;
      • (b) oxygen;
      • (c) —S(O)o—;
      • (d) —NR93—; or
      • (e) covalent bond;
  • R49 is:
      • (a) R3; or
      • (b) R4;
  • R50 and R50′ are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) halo;
      • (c) lower alkyl;
      • (d) aryl;
      • (e) arylalkyl;
      • (f) cycloalkyl;
      • (g) cycloalkylalkyl;
      • (h) —OD1;
      • (i) lower alkyl-OD1;
      • (j) carboxamido;
      • (k) amidyl; or
      • (l) K;
  • R51 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) alkenyl;
      • (c) cycloalkyl;
      • (d) cycloalkylalkyl;
      • (e) aryl;
      • (f) arylalkyl;
      • (g) heterocyclic ring; or
      • h) lower alkyl-heterocyclic ring;
  • R52 and R53 are each independently:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) cycloalkyl;
      • (c) cycloalkylalkyl;
      • (d) aryl;
      • (e) arylalkyl;
      • (f) heterocyclic ring; or
      • (g) heterocyclicalkyl;
  • R93 is:
      • (a) hydrogen; or
      • (b) lower alkyl;
  • R1, R3, R4, K, D1 and o are as defined herein;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula VII must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (VIII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00010

    wherein:
  • X8 is:
      • (a) oxygen;
      • (b) sulfur;
      • (c) NRi; or
      • (d) —CR58R59;
  • A1, A 2, A3, and A4 are each independently carbon or nitrogen, with the proviso that at least two of A1, A2, A3, and A4 are carbon atoms;
  • R54 is:
      • (a) haloalkylalkyl, preferably fluoroalkylalkyl;
      • (b) halo;
      • (c) alkylthio;
      • (d) alkoxy;
      • (e) —NO2;
      • (f) CN;
      • (g) lower alkyl-CN;
      • (h) heterocyclic ring;
      • (i) lower alkyl;
      • (j) arylalkyl;
      • (k) cycloalkyl; or
      • (l) phenyl or mono- or di-substituted phenyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) alkylthio;
        • (2) nitro; or
        • (3) alkylsulfonyl;
  • R55 is:
      • (a) —CO2D1;
      • (b) —C(O)—N(R8)(R8);
      • (c) —CO2-lower alkyl;
      • (d) —C(O)—N(D1)—S(O)2—(C(Re)(Rf))p—U—V; or
      • (e) —CO2-lower alkyl-U—V;
  • R56 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) phenyl;
      • (c) thienyl;
      • (d) alkynyl;
      • (e) alkenyl; or
      • (f) alkyl;
  • Rg is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) arylalkyl;
      • (d) alkoxy;
      • (e) aryloxy;
      • (f) arylalkoxy;
      • (g) haloalkyl;
      • (h) haloalkoxy;
      • (i) alkylamino;
      • (j) arylamino;
      • (k) arylalkylamino;
      • (l) nitro;
      • (m) sulfonamido;
      • (n) carboxamido;
      • (o) aryl;
      • (p) —C(O)-aryl; or
      • (q) —C(O)-alkyl;
  • alternatively, Rg and the monocyclic ring radical of which A1, A2, A3, and A4 comprise four of the six atoms are:
      • (a) naphthyl;
      • (b) quinolyl;
      • (c) isoquinolyl;
      • (d) quinolizinyl;
      • (e) quinoxalinyl; or
      • (f) dibenzofuryl;
  • R58 and R59 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) lower alkyl-phenyl;
      • (d) haloalkyl, preferably fluoroalkyl;
      • (e) halo;
      • (f) —NO2;
      • (g) CN;
      • (h) lower alkyl-CN;
      • (i) alkoxy;
      • (j) alkylthio; or
      • (k) alkenyl;
  • alternatively, R58 and R59 taken together along with the atoms to which they are attached are cycloalkyl;
  • R8, Ri, Re, Rf, D1, U, V, a and p are as defined herein;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula VIII must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (IX) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00011

    wherein:
  • X9 is —C(O)—U-D1 and Y9 is —CH2—CR5(R5′)—U-D1; or
  • X9 is —CH2—CR5(R5′)—U-D1 and Y9 is —C(O)—U-D1; or
  • X9 and Y9 taken together are:
      • (a) —C(O)—O—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (b) —(CR4(R4′))k—CR5(R5′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (c) —C(O)—(CR4(R4′))k—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (d) —(CR4(R4′))k—CR5(R5′)—C(O)—; or
      • (e) —C(O)—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
        wherein X9 is the first carbon atom of a, b, c, d and e;
  • R1, R1′, R2, R4, R4′, R5, R5′, U, D1 and k are as defined herein;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula IX must contain at least one oxide group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (X) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00012

    wherein:
  • when side h, k, and j are single bonds, and side i and l are a double bond, —X10—Y10-Z10- is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00013
  • when sides i, k and l are single bonds, and sides h and j are double bonds, —X10—Y10-Z10- is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00014
  • when sides h and j are single bonds, and sides k and i is a single or a double bond, —X10—Y10-Z10- is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00015
  • P10 is:
      • (a) —N═;
      • (b) —NR3—;
      • (c) —O—; or
      • (d) —S—;
  • Q10 and Q10′ are each independently:
      • (a) CR60; or
      • (b) nitrogen;
  • A10-B10—C10-D10- is:
      • (a) —CR4═CR4′—CR5═CR5′—;
      • (b) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—CR4(R4′)—C(O)—;
      • (c) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—C(O)—CR4(R4′)—;
      • (d) —CR4(R4′)—C(O)—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (e) —C(O)—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—CR4(R4′)—;
      • (f) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—C(O)—;
      • (g) —CR4(R4′)—C(O)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (h) —C(O)—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (i) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—O—C(O)—;
      • (j) —CR4(R4′)—O—C(O)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (k) —O—C(O)—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (l) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—C(O)—O—;
      • (m) —CR4(R4′)—C(O)—O—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (n) —C(O)—O—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (o) —CR12(R13)—O—C(O)—;
      • (p) —C(O)—O—CR12(R13)—;
      • (q) —O—C(O)—CR12(R13)—;
      • (r) —CR12(R13)—C(O)—O—;
      • (s) —N═CR4—CR4′═CR5—;
      • (t) —CR4═N—CR4′═CR5—;
      • (u) —CR4═CR4′—N═CR5—;
      • (v) —CR4═CR5—CR5′═N—;
      • (w) —N═CR4—CR4′═N—;
      • (x) —N═CR4—N═CR4′—;
      • (y) —CR4═N—CR4′═N—;
      • (z) —S—CR4═N—;
      • (aa) —S—N═CR4—;
      • (bb) —N═N—NR3
      • (cc) —CR4═N—S—;
      • (dd) —N═CR4—S—;
      • (ee) —O—CR4═N—;
      • (ff) —O—N═CR4—; or
      • (gg) —N═CR4—O—;
  • A10′-B10′-D10′ is:
      • (a) —CR4═CR5—CR5′
      • (b) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—CR4(R4′)—;
      • (c) —C(O)—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (d) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—C(O)—;
      • (e) —N═CR4—CR5═;
      • (g) —N═N—CR4═;
      • (h) —N═N—NR3—;
      • (i) —N═N—N═;
      • (j) —N═CR4—NR3—;
      • (k) —N═CR4—N═;
      • (l) —CR4═N—NR3—;
      • (m) —CR4═N—N═;
      • (n) —CR4═N—CR5═;
      • (o) —CR4═CR5—NR3—;
      • (p) —CR4═CR5—N═;
      • (q) —S—CR4═CR5—;
      • (r) —O—CR4═CR5;
      • (s) —CR4═CR5—O—;
      • (t) —CR4═CR5—S—;
      • (u) —CR4═N—S—;
      • (v) —CR4═N—O—;
      • (w) —N═CR4—S—;
      • (x) —N═CR4—O—;
      • (y) —S—CR4═N—;
      • (z) —O—CR4═N—;
      • (aa) —N═N—S—;
      • (bb) —N═N—O—;
      • (cc) —S—N═N—;
      • (dd) —O—N═N—;
      • (ee) —CR4═CR5—S;
      • (ff) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—S—;
      • (gg) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—O—;
      • (hh) —S—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—; or
      • (ii) —O—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
  • R60 and R61 are each independently:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) haloalkyl, preferably fluoroalkyl;
      • (c) alkoxy;
      • (d) alkylthio;
      • (e) lower alkyl-OD1;
      • (f) —C(O)H;
      • (h) —(CH2)q—CO2-lower alkyl;
      • (i) —(CH2)q—CO2D1;
      • (j) —O—(CH2)q—S-lower alkyl;
      • (k) —(CH2)q—S-lower alkyl;
      • (l) —S(O)2-lower alkyl;
      • (m) —(CH2)q—NR12R13; or
      • (n) —C(O)N(R8)(R8);
  • R1, R1′, R2, R3, R4, R4′, R5, R5′, R8, R12, R13, T, D1 and q are as defined herein;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula X must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (XI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00016

    wherein:
  • X11 is:
      • (a) oxygen; or
      • (b) CH2;
  • Y11 is:
      • (a) oxygen;
      • (b) —H2;
      • (c) —N—OD1;
      • (d) —N—O-lower alkyl;
      • (e) —N—O-aryl;
      • (f) —N—C(O)—O-lower alkyl;
      • (g) —N—N(R8)(R8); or
      • (h) —N—N(R8)—S(O)2-lower alkyl;
  • R62, R63, R64 and R65 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) alkoxy;
      • (d) halo;
      • (e) CN;
      • (f) OD1;
      • (g) aryloxy;
      • (h) —NR12R13;
      • (i) —CF3;
      • (j) —NO2;
      • (k) alkylthio;
      • (l) —S(O)0-lower alkyl;
      • (m) —C(O)N(R8)(R8);
      • (n) —CO2D1;
      • (o) —CO2-lower alkyl; or
      • (p) —NR8—C(O)-lower alkyl;
  • R66 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) alkenyl;
      • (d) alkoxyalkyl; or
      • (e) cycloalkylalkyl;
  • R8, R12, R13, o, K and D1 are as defined herein;
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula XI must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (XII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00017

    wherein:
  • X12 is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00018
      • (c) NR71;
  • Y12 is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00019
      • (e) —NR73(R74);
      • (f) hydrogen; or
      • (g) K;
  • Z12 is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00020
      • (b) R67;
  • R67 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) lower alkyl-OD1;
      • (d) —OD1;
      • (e) haloalkyl; or
        Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00021
  • R68 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) halo;
      • (c) alkoxy
      • (d) haloalkyl;
      • (e) alkylthio;
      • (f) haloalkylthio;
      • (g) —OCH2
      • (h) unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or said heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms, and wherein said substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo; or
        • (2) lower alkyl
      • (i) —S(O)o-lower alkyl;
      • (j) —S(O)o-lower haloalkyl;
      • (k) amino;
      • (l) alkylamino;
      • (m) dialkylamino;
      • (n) —N(H)SO2-lower alkyl;
      • (o) N(H)SO2-lower haloalkyl;
      • (p) nitro;
      • (q) cyano;
      • (r) —CO2D1;
      • (s) carboxylic ester;
      • (t) lower alkyl-OD1;
      • (q) carboxamide; or
      • (r) —C(O)N(R12)D1;
  • R69 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) hydrogen;
      • (c) alkoxy
      • (d) mono-, di-, tri, tetra- or penta-substituted phenyl, wherein the substituent are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) —S(O)o-lower alkyl;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) haloalkyl;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) -lower alkyl-CO2D1;
        • (10) —OD1;
        • (11) -lower alkyl-OD1; or
        • (12) haloalkoxy;
      • (e) mono-, di-, or tri-substituted heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or the heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional N atoms; wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) lower alkyl;
        • (4) alkoxy;
        • (5) alkylthio;
        • (6) aryloxy;
        • (7) arylthio;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —C(O)NH(D1)
        • (10) haloalkyl; or
        • (11) —OD1;
  • R70 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) hydrogen; or
      • (c) mono- or di-substituted phenyl, wherein the substituent are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) haloalkyl; or
        • (5) lower alkyl;
  • R71 is:
      • (a) benzoyl, or mono-, or disubstituted benzoyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl; or
        • (3) alkoxy;
      • (b) benzyl, mono- or disubstituted benzyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl; or
        • (3) alkoxy;
      • (c) lower alkyl-pyridinyl, or unsubstituted, mono-, or disubstituted pyridinyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl; or
        • (3) alkoxy;
      • (d) —C(O)-pyridinyl, or mono-, or disubstituted —C(O)-pyridinyl wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) lower alkyl; or
        • (3) alkoxy;
      • (e) hydrogen;
      • (f) aryl;
      • (g) cycloalkyl;
      • (h) cycloalkylalkyl;
  • R72 is:
      • (a) lower alkenyl-CO2D1; or
      • (b) K;
  • R73 is unsubstituted or mono substituted lower alkyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
      • (a) hydroxy;
      • (b) alkoxy;
      • (c) nitro;
      • (c) —NH2;
      • (d) alkylamino;
      • (e) dialkylamino;
      • (f) carboxyl;
      • (g) carboxylic ester; or
      • (h) carboxamide;
  • R74 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl; or
      • (c) —C(O)R76;
  • R75 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) haloalkyl
      • (c) substituted lower alkyl;
      • (d) cycloalkyl;
      • (e) unsubstituted, mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or naphthyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) alkoxy;
        • (3) —S(O)o-lower alkyl;
        • (4) hydroxy;
        • (5) —S(O)o-haloalkyl;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) haloalkyl;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (10) —S(O)2NR8(D1);
        • (11) -lower alkyl-O-lower alkyl;
        • (12) —CN;
        • (13) lower alkyl-OD1;
        • (14) arylalkoxy;
        • (15) —C(O)NR8(D1); or
        • (16) aryl;
      • (f) mono-, di- or tri-substituted heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is selected from S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or the heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional N atoms; wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) halo;
        • (2) alkoxy;
        • (3) —S(O)o-lower alkyl;
        • (4) hydroxy;
        • (5) —S(O)o-haloalkyl;
        • (6) lower alkyl;
        • (7) haloalkyl;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (10) —S(O)2NR8(D1);
        • (11) -lower alkyl-O-lower alkyl;
        • (12) —N(D1)S(O)2-lower alkyl;
        • (13) lower alkyl-OD1;
        • (14) —N(D1)S(O)2-haloalkyl;
        • (15) —C(O)NR8(D1); or
        • (16) aryl;
  • R76 is:
      • (a) alkyl;
      • (b) substituted alkyl;
      • (c) alkyl-N(D1)S(O)2-aryl;
      • (d) substituted alkyl-cycloalkyl;
      • (e) substituted alkyl-heterocyclic ring; or
      • (f) arylalkoxy;
  • R77 is:
      • (a) —OD1;
      • (b) alkoxy; or
      • (c) —NR78R79;
  • R78 and R79 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) hydroxy;
      • (c) alkoxy;
      • (d) lower alkyl; or
      • (e) substituted lower alkyl; or
  • R78 and R79 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring;
  • R80 and R81 are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl; or
      • (c) halo;
  • R89 and R89′ are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen; or
      • (b) lower alkyl; or
  • R89 and R89′ taken together with the carbon to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl ring;
  • m is an integer from 0 to 6;
  • D1, R1, R8, R12, K, X5, a, p and o are as defined herein; and
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula XII must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (XIII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00022

    wherein:
  • X13 and Y13 are each independently:
      • (a) ═C(H)—; or
      • (b) ═N—;
  • R90 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) lower alkyl-OD1;
      • (c) alkenyl;
      • (d) lower alkyl-CN;
      • (e) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
      • (f) aryl;
      • (g) heterocyclic ring; or
      • (i) heterocyclicalkyl;
  • R91 is:
      • (a) mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl;
        • (7) lower alkyl;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (10) lower alkyl-OD1;
        • (11) lower alkyl-NR12R13;
        • (12) lower alkyl-CO2D1; or
        • (13) —OD1;
      • (b) mono-, di- or tri-substituted heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or the heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional N atoms; wherein the substituents are each independently:
        • (1) hydrogen;
        • (2) halo;
        • (3) alkoxy;
        • (4) alkylthio;
        • (5) CN;
        • (6) haloalkyl;
        • (7) lower alkyl;
        • (8) —CO2D1;
        • (9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
        • (10) lower alkyl-OD1;
        • (11) lower alkyl-NR12R13;
        • (12) lower alkyl-CO2D1; or
        • (13) —OD1;
  • D1, R1, R1′, R12, and R13, are as defined herein; and
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula XIII must contain least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (XIV) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00023

    wherein:
  • X14 is:
      • (a) —C(O)—; or
      • (b) —C(S)—;
  • Y14 is:
      • (a) —O—; or
      • (b) —S—;
  • A14-B14-D14- is:
      • (a) —CR4═CR4′—CR5═CR5′—;
      • (b) —CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—C(O)—;
      • (c) —CR4(R4′)—C(O)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (d) —C(O)—CR4(R4′)—CR5(R5′)—;
      • (e) —CR4(R5)—O—C(O)—;
      • (f) —C(O)—O—CR4(R5)—;
      • (g) —O—C(O)—CR4(R5)—;
      • (h) —S—N═CR4—;
      • (i) —O—N═CR4—;
      • (j) —CR4(R5)—NR3—C(O)—;
      • (k) —C(O)—NR3—CR4(R5)—;
      • (l) —NR3—C(O)—CR4(R5)—;
      • (m) —CR4(R5)—S—C(O)—;
      • (n) —C(O)—S—CR4(R5)—;
      • (o) —S—C(O)—CR4(R5)—;
      • (p) —CR4═CR4′—C(O)—;
      • (q) —C(O)—CR4═CR4′—;
      • (r) —O—CR4═CR4′—;
      • (s) —S—CR4═CR4′—;
      • (t) —NR3—CR4═CR5—;
      • (u) —S—NR3—C(O)—;
      • (v) —O—NR3—C(O)—; or
      • (w) —NR3—N═CR4—;
  • R1, R1′, R2, R3, R4, R4′, R5 and R5′ are as defined herein; and
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula XIV must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (XV) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00024

    wherein:
  • X15 is:
      • (a) —C(O)—;
      • (b) —CH2—;
      • (c) —CH(OD1)—;
      • (d) —C═N—O-lower alkyl-;
      • (e) —O—;
      • (f) —S(O)o—;
      • (g) —NR92; or
      • (g) covalent bond;
  • Y15 is:
      • (a) aryl; or
      • (b) cycloalkyl;
  • Z15 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) alkyl;
      • (c) haloalkyl;
      • (d) cycloalkyl;
      • (e) alkoxy;
      • (f) alkylthio;
      • (g) cycloalkylalkylthio;
      • (h) cycloalkylalkoxy;
      • (i) —OD1;
      • (j) halo;
      • (k) cyano;
      • (l) —C(O)OD1;
      • (m) —C(O)-lower alkyl;
  • R92 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) lower alkyl;
      • (c) —C(O)-lower alkyl; or
      • (d) K;
  • R1, R1′, D1, K and o are as defined herein; and
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula XV must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes compounds of Formula (XVI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00025

    wherein:
  • X16 is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00026
  • Y16 is:
      • (a) hydrogen;
      • (b) halogen;
      • (c) methyl; or
      • (d) ethyl;
  • Z16 is:
      • (a) hydrogen; or
      • (b) methyl;
  • R93 is:
      • (a) chloro; or
      • (b) fluoro;
  • R94 and R94′ are each independently:
      • (a) hydrogen; or
      • (b) fluoro;
  • R95 is:
      • (a) chloro;
      • (b) fluoro;
      • (c) hydrogen;
      • (d) methyl;
      • (e) ethyl;
      • (f) methoxy;
      • (g) ethoxy; or
      • (i) hydroxy;
  • R96 is:
      • (a) chloro;
      • (b) fluoro;
      • (c) trifluoromethyl; or
      • (d) methyl;
  • R98 is:
      • (a) lower alkyl;
      • (b) lower alkenyl;
      • (c) alkoxy; or
      • (d) alkylthio;
  • K and X13 are as defined herein; and
  • with the proviso that the compounds of Formula XVI must contain at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • In other embodiments of the invention, the nitrosated derivatives of the COX-2 selective inhibitor of Formula II, are compounds of Formula (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI) and (XXII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • wherein the compound of Formula (XVII), 1-(3-(1-(hydroxyimino)-4-(nitrooxy)butyl)-1-phenylpyrazol-5-yl-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00027
  • wherein the compound of Formula (XVIII), 1-(1-cyclohexyl-3-(1-(hydroxyimino)-4-(nitroxy)butyl)pyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00028
  • wherein the compound of Formula (XIX), 1-(3-(2-aza-2-methoxy-1-(3-(nitrooxy)propyl)vinyl-1-cyclohexylpyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00029
  • wherein the compound of Formula (XX), 4-(3-(1-(hydroxyimino)-5-(nitrooxy)butyl)-4-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-pyrazolyl)benzenecarbonitrile, is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00030
  • wherein the compound of Formula (XXI), 1-(1-cyclohexyl-3-(1-(hydroximino)-6-(nitrooxy)hexyl)-pyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00031
  • wherein the compound of Formula (XXII), tert-butyl 2-((1E)-2-{1-cyclohexyl-5-[4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl]pyrazol-3-yl}-5-(nitrooxy)-1-azapent-1-enyloxy)acetate is:
    Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00032
  • Another embodiment of the invention describes the metabolites of the compounds of Formulas (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), (IX), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV) (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI) and (XXII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. These metabolites, include but are not limited to, the non-nitrosated and/or non-nitrosylated derivatives, degradation products, hydrolysis products, and the like, of the compounds of Formulas (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), (IX), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI) and (XXII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • Compounds of the invention that have one or more asymmetric carbon atoms may exist as the optically pure enantiomers, pure diastereomers, mixtures of enantiomers, mixtures of diastereomers, racemic mixtures of enantiomers, diastereomeric racemates or mixtures of diastereomeric racemates. The invention includes within its scope all such isomers and mixtures thereof.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides processes for making the novel compounds of the invention and to the intermediates useful in such processes. The reactions are performed in solvents appropriate to the reagents and materials used are suitable for the transformations being effected. It is understood by one skilled in the art of organic synthesis that the functionality present in the molecule must be consistent with the chemical transformation proposed. This will, on occasion, necessitate judgment by the routineer as to the order of synthetic steps, protecting groups required, and deprotection conditions. Substituents on the starting materials may be incompatible with some of the reaction conditions required in some of the methods described, but alternative methods and substituents compatible with the reaction conditions will be readily apparent to one skilled in the art. The use of sulfur and oxygen protecting groups is well known for protecting thiol and alcohol groups against undesirable reactions during a synthetic procedure and many such protecting groups are known and described by, for example, Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third Edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York (1999).
  • The chemical reactions described herein are generally disclosed in terms of their broadest application to the preparation of the compounds of this invention. Occasionally, the reactions may not be applicable as described to each compound included within the disclosed scope. The compounds for which this occurs will be readily recognized by one skilled in the art. In all such cases, either the reactions can be successfully performed by conventional modifications known to one skilled in the art, e.g., by appropriate protection of interfering groups, by changing to alternative conventional reagents, by routine modification of reaction conditions, and the like, or other reactions disclosed herein or otherwise conventional, will be applicable to the preparation of the corresponding compounds of this invention. In all preparative methods, all starting materials are known or readily prepared from known starting materials.
  • The compounds of Formulas (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), (IX), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV) and (XVI) can be synthesized by one skilled in the art following the methods and examples described herein. The synthesis of the parent COX-2 inhibitors (i.e. non-nitrosated and/or non-nitrosylated COX-2 inhibitors) are disclosed in, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,344,991, 5,393,790, 5,466,823, 5,474,995, 5,486,534, 5,504,215, 5,508,426, 5,510,496, 5,516,907, 5,521,207, 5,536,752, 5,550,142, 5,563,165, 5,616,601, 5,620,999, 5,677,318, 5,668,161, 5,691,374, 5,698,584, 5,710,140, 5,753,688, 5,859,257, 5,908,858, 5,945,539, 5,994,381, 6,080,876, 6,083,969 and 6,071,954 and in WO 91/19708, WO 94/15932, WO 94/26731, WO 94/27980, WO 95/00501, WO 95/11883, WO 95/15315, WO 95/15316, WO 95/15317, WO 95/15318, WO 95/18799, WO 95/21817, WO 95/30652, WO 96/30656, WO 96/03387, WO 96/03392, WO 96/03385, WO 96/03387, WO 96/03388, WO 96/09293, WO 96/09304, WO 96/16934, WO 96/19462, WO 96/19463, WO 96/19469, WO 96/25405, WO 96/36617, WO 96/36623, WO 97/11704, WO 97/13755, WO 97/27181, WO 97/14691, WO 97/16435, WO 97/34882, WO 97/36863, WO 97/40012, WO 97/45420, WO 98/00416, WO 98/11080, WO 98/22422, WO 98/41516, WO 98/46594, WO 98/52937, WO 99/15531, WO 99/23087, WO 99/33796, WO 99/25695, WO 99/61016, WO 99/62884 and WO 99/64415 and in EP0745596 A1, EP0087629 B1, EP0418845 B1, EP0554829 A2, EP0863134 A1, EP 1 006 114 A1 for the parent compounds of Formulas (I) and (II); and in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,733,909, 5,789,413 and 5,849,943 and in WO 96/13483, WO 97/28120 and WO 97/28121 for the parent compounds of Formula (III); and in U.S. Pat. No. 5,861,419 and 6,001,843 and in WO 96/10012, WO 96/16934, WO 96/24585, WO 98/03484, WO 98/24584, WO 98/47871, WO 99/14194 and WO 99/14195 for the parent compounds of Formula (IV); and in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,436,265, 5,510,368, 5,604,253 and 5,639,780 and in WO 96/37467, WO 96/37468, WO 96/37469, WO 98/39330 and WO 00/40087 for the parent compounds of Formula (V); and in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,409,9444, 5,604,260, 5,968,859, 5,776,984, 5,968,958 and in WO 94/13635, WO 94/20480, WO 96/23786, WO 97/03953, WO 98/33769 and WO 99/15503 for the parent compounds of Formula (VI); and in WO 98/41511, WO 99/10331, WO 99/10332 and WO 00/24719 for the parent compounds of Formula (VII); and in WO 98/47890 and WO 00/23443 for the parent compounds of Formula (VIII), and in U.S. Pat. No. 5,807,873 and WO 98/43966 for the parent compounds of Formula (IX); and in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,521,213 and 5,552,422 and in WO 96/06840, WO 96/21667, WO 96/31509, WO 99/12930, WO 00/08024 and WO 00/26216 for the parent compounds of Formula (X); and in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,776,967, 5,824,699 and 5,830,911 and in WO 98/04527 for the parent compounds of Formula (XI); and in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,750,558 and 5,756,531 and in WO 97/41100, WO 98/05639, WO 98/21195, WO 98/57924, WO 99/05104 and WO 99/35130 for the parent compounds of Formula (XII); and in WO 99/61436 for the parent compounds of Formula (XIII); and in WO 00/10993 for the parent compounds of Formula (XIV); and in WO 98/32732 for the parent compounds of Formula (XV); and in WO 97/09977, WO 99/11605, WO 99/41224, WO 01/23346 and WO 02/20090 for the parent compounds of Formula (XVI); the disclosures of each of which are incorporated by reference herein in their entirety. The parent COX-2 inhibitor compounds can then be nitrosated and/or nitrosylated through one or more sites such as oxygen, sulfur and/or nitrogen using the methods described in the examples herein and using conventional methods known to one skilled in the art. For example, known methods for nitrosating and/or nitrosylating compounds are described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,380,758 and 5,703,073; WO 94/03421, WO 94/04484, WO 94/12463, WO 95/09831, WO 95/30641, WO 97/27749, WO 98/19672, WO 00/25776, WO 01/00563 and WO 01/04082, WO 01/10814, WO 01/45703 and Oae et al, Org. Prep. Proc. Int., 15(3):165-198 (1983), the disclosures of each of which are incorporated by reference herein in their entirety. The methods of nitrosating and/or nitrosylating the compounds described in the examples herein and in these references can be applied by one skilled in the art to produce any of the nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 inhibitors described herein.
  • The compounds of the invention include the COX-2 inhibitors, which have been nitrosated and/or nitrosylated through one or more sites such as oxygen (hydroxyl condensation), sulfur (sulfhydryl condensation) and/or nitrogen. The nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 inhibitors of the invention donate, transfer or release a biologically active form of nitrogen monoxide (i.e., nitric oxide).
  • Nitrogen monoxide can exist in three forms: NO− (nitroxyl), NO• (uncharged nitric oxide) and NO+ (nitrosonium). NO• is a highly reactive short-lived species that is potentially toxic to cells. This is critical because the pharmacological efficacy of NO depends upon the form in which it is delivered. In contrast to the nitric oxide radical (NO•), nitrosonium (NO+) does not react with O2 or O2 species, and functionalities capable of transferring and/or releasing NO+ and NO− are also resistant to decomposition in the presence of many redox metals. Consequently, administration of charged NO equivalents (positive and/or negative) is a more effective means of delivering a biologically active NO to the desired site of action.
  • Compounds contemplated for use in the invention (e.g., COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that can be optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated), are, optionally, used in combination with nitric oxide and compounds that release nitric oxide or otherwise directly or indirectly deliver or transfer a biologically active form of nitrogen monoxide to a site of its intended activity, such as on a cell membrane in vivo.
  • The term “nitric oxide” encompasses uncharged nitric oxide (NO•) and charged nitrogen monoxide species, preferably charged nitrogen monoxide species, such as nitrosonium ion (NO+) and nitroxyl ion (NO−). The reactive form of nitric oxide can be provided by gaseous nitric oxide. The nitrogen monoxide releasing, delivering or transferring compounds have the structure F—NO, wherein F is a nitrogen monoxide releasing, delivering or transferring moiety, and include any and all such compounds which provide nitrogen monoxide to its intended site of action in a form active for its intended purpose. The term “NO adducts” encompasses any nitrogen monoxide releasing, delivering or transferring compounds, including, for example, S-nitrosothiols, nitrites, nitrates, S-nitrothiols, sydnonimines, 2-hydroxy-72-nitrosohydrazines, (NONOates), (E)-alkyl-2-((E)-hydroxyimino)-5-nitro-3-hexeneamide (FK-409), (E)-alkyl-2-((E)-hydroxyimino)-5-nitro-3-hexeneamines, N-((2Z,3E)-4-ethyl-2-(hydroxyimino)-6-methyl-5-nitro-3-heptenyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide (FR 146801), nitrosoamines, furoxans as well as substrates for the endogenous enzymes which synthesize nitric oxide. NONOates include, but are not limited to, (Z)-1-(N-methyl-N-(6-(N-methyl-ammoniohexyl)amino))diazen-1-ium-1,2-diolate (“MAHMA/NO”), (Z)-1-(N-(3-ammoniopropyl)-N-(n-propyl)amino)diazen-1-ium-1,2-diolate (“PAPA/NO”), (Z)-1-(N-(3-aminopropyl)-N-(4-(3-aminopropylammonio)butyl)-amino)diazen-1-ium-1,2-diolate (spermine NONOate or “SPER/NO”) and sodium(Z)-1-(N,N-diethylamino)diazenium-1, 2-diolate (diethylamine NONOate or “DEA/NO”) and derivatives thereof. NONOates are also described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,232,336, 5,910,316 and 5,650,447, the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety. The “NO adducts” can be mono-nitrosylated, poly-nitrosylated, mono-nitrosated and/or poly-nitrosated at a variety of naturally susceptible or artificially provided binding sites for biologically active forms of nitrogen monoxide.
  • One group of NO adducts is the S-nitrosothiols, which are compounds that include at least one —S—NO group. These compounds include S-nitroso-polypeptides (the term “polypeptide” includes proteins and polyamino acids that do not possess an ascertained biological function, and derivatives thereof); S-nitrosylated amino acids (including natural and synthetic amino acids and their stereoisomers and racemic mixtures and derivatives thereof); S-nitrosylated sugars; S-nitrosylated, modified and unmodified, oligonucleotides (preferably of at least 5, and more preferably 5-200 nucleotides); straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic, substituted or unsubstituted S-nitrosylated hydrocarbons; and S-nitroso heterocyclic compounds. S-nitrosothiols and methods for preparing them are described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,380,758 and 5,703,073; WO 97/27749; WO 98/19672; and Oae et al, Org. Prep. Proc. Int., 15(3):165-198 (1983), the disclosures of each of which are incorporated by reference herein in their entirety.
  • Another embodiment of the invention is S-nitroso amino acids where the nitroso group is linked to a sulfur group of a sulfur-containing amino acid or derivative thereof. Such compounds include, for example, S-nitroso-N-acetylcysteine, S-nitroso-captopril, S-nitroso-N-acetylpenicillamine, S-nitroso-homocysteine, S-nitroso-cysteine, S-nitroso-glutathione, S-nitroso-cysteinyl-glycine, and the like.
  • Suitable S-nitrosylated proteins include thiol-containing proteins (where the NO group is attached to one or more sulfur groups on an amino acid or amino acid derivative thereof) from various functional classes including enzymes, such as tissue-type plasminogen activator (TPA) and cathepsin B; transport proteins, such as lipoproteins; heme proteins, such as hemoglobin and serum albumin; and biologically protective proteins, such as immunoglobulins, antibodies and cytokines. Such nitrosylated proteins are described in WO 93/09806, the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference herein in its entirety. Examples include polynitrosylated albumin where one or more thiol or other nucleophilic centers in the protein are modified.
  • Other examples of suitable S-nitrosothiols include:
  • (i) HS(C(Re)(Rf))mSNO;
  • (ii) ONS(C(Re)(Rf))mRe; or
  • (iii) H2N—CH(CO2H)—(CH2)m—C(O)NH—CH(CH2SNO)—C(O)NH—CH2—CO2H;
  • wherein m is an integer from 2 to 20; Re and Rf are each independently a hydrogen, an alkyl, a cycloalkoxy, a halogen, a hydroxy, an hydroxyalkyl, an alkoxyalkyl, an arylheterocyclic ring, a cycloalkylalkyl, a heterocyclicalkyl, an alkoxy, a haloalkoxy, an amino, an alkylamino, a dialkylamino, an arylamino, a diarylamino, an alkylarylamino, an alkoxyhaloalkyl, a haloalkoxy, a sulfonic acid, a sulfonic ester, an alkylsulfonic acid, an arylsulfonic acid, an arylalkoxy, an alkylthio, an arylthio, a cyano, an aminoalkyl, an aminoaryl, an aryl, an arylalkyl, a carboxamido, a alkylcarboxamido, an arylcarboxamido, an amidyl, a carboxyl, a carbamoyl, an alkylcarboxylic acid, an arylcarboxylic acid, an alkylcarbonyl, an arylcarbonyl, an ester, a carboxylic ester, an alkylcarboxylic ester, an arylcarboxylic ester, a haloalkoxy, a sulfonamido, an alkylsulfonamido, an arylsulfonamido, an alkylsulfonyl, an alkylsulfonyloxy, an arylsulfonyl, an arylsulfonyloxy, a urea, a nitro, -T-Q′-, or —(C(Rg)(Rh))k-T-Q′ or Re and Rf taken together are an oxo, a methanthial, a heterocyclic ring, a cycloalkyl group, an oxime, a hydrazone or a bridged cycloalkyl group; Q′ is —NO or —NO2; and T is independently a covalent bond, a carbonyl, an oxygen, —S(O)o— or —N(Ra)Ri—, wherein o is an integer from 0 to 2, Ra is a lone pair of electrons, a hydrogen or an alkyl group; Ri is a hydrogen, an alkyl, an aryl, an alkylcarboxylic acid, an arylcarboxylic acid, an alkylcarboxylic ester, an arylcarboxylic ester, an alkylcarboxamido, an arylcarboxamido, an alkylsulfinyl, an alkylsulfonyl, an alkylsulfonyloxy, an arylsulfinyl, an arylsulfonyloxy, an arylsulfonyl, a sulfonamido, a carboxamido, a carboxylic ester, an aminoalkyl, an aminoaryl, —CH2—C(T-Q′)(Rg)(Rh), or —(N2O2—).M+, wherein M+ is an organic or inorganic cation; with the proviso that when Ri is —CH2—C(T-Q′)(Rg)(Rh) or —(N2O2—).M+; then “-T-Q′” can be a hydrogen, an alkyl group, an alkoxyalkyl group, an aminoalkyl group, a hydroxy group or an aryl group; and
  • Rg and Rh at each occurrence are independently Re;
  • In cases where Re and Rf are a heterocyclic ring or taken together Re and Rf are a heterocyclic ring, then Ri can be a substituent on any disubstituted nitrogen contained within the radical wherein Ri is as defined herein.
  • Nitrosothiols can be prepared by various methods of synthesis. In general, the thiol precursor is prepared first, then converted to the S-nitrosothiol derivative by nitrosation of the thiol group with NaNO2 under acidic conditions (pH is about 2.5) which yields the S-nitroso derivative. Acids which can be used for this purpose include aqueous sulfuric, acetic and hydrochloric acids. The thiol precursor can also be nitrosylated by reaction with an organic nitrite such as tert-butyl nitrite, or a nitrosonium salt such as nitrosonium tetraflurorborate in an inert solvent.
  • Another group of NO adducts for use in the invention, where the NO adduct is a compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, include compounds comprising at least one ON—O- or ON—N-group. The compounds that include at least one ON—O- or ON—N-group are preferably ON—O- or ON—N-polypeptides (the term “polypeptide” includes proteins and polyamino acids that do not possess an ascertained biological function, and derivatives thereof); ON—O- or ON—N-amino acids (including natural and synthetic amino acids and their stereoisomers and racemic mixtures); ON—O- or ON—N-sugars; ON—O- or —ON—N-modified or unmodified oligonucleotides (comprising at least 5 nucleotides, preferably 5-200 nucleotides); ON—O- or ON—N-straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbons; and ON—O-, ON—N- or ON—C-heterocyclic compounds.
  • Another group of NO adducts for use in the invention include nitrates that donate, transfer or release nitric oxide, such as compounds comprising at least one O2N—O-, O2N—N- or O2N—S-group. Preferred among these compounds are O2N—O-, O2N—N- or O2N—S-polypeptides (the term “polypeptide” includes proteins and also polyamino acids that do not possess an ascertained biological function, and derivatives thereof); O2N—O-, O2N—N- or O2N—S-amino acids (including natural and synthetic amino acids and their stereoisomers and racemic mixtures); O2N—O-, O2N—N- or O2N—S-sugars; O2N—O-, O2N—N- or O2N—S-modified and unmodified oligonucleotides (comprising at least 5 nucleotides, preferably 5-200 nucleotides); O2N—O-, O2N—N- or O2N—S-straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbons; and O2N—O-, O2N—N- or O2N—S-heterocyclic compounds. Preferred examples of compounds comprising at least one O2N—O-, O2N—N- or O2N—S-group include isosorbide dinitrate, isosorbide mononitrate, clonitrate, erythrityl tetranitrate, mannitol hexanitrate, nitroglycerin, pentaerythritoltetranitrate, pentrinitrol, propatylnitrate and organic nitrates with a sulfhydryl-containing amino acid such as, for example SPM 3672, SPM 5185, SPM 5186 and those disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,284,872, 5,428,061, 5,661,129, 5,807,847 and 5,883,122 and in WO 97/46521, WO 00/54756 and in WO 03/013432, the disclosures of each of which are incorporated by reference herein in their entirety.
  • Another group of NO adducts are N-oxo-N-nitrosoamines that donate, transfer or release nitric oxide and are represented by the formula: R1″R2″N—N(O-M+)—NO, where R1″ and R2″ are each independently a polypeptide, an amino acid, a sugar, a modified or unmodified oligonucleotide, a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon, or a heterocyclic group, and where M+ is an organic or inorganic cation, such as, for example, an alkyl substituted ammonium cation or a Group I metal cation.
  • The invention is also directed to compounds that stimulate endogenous NO or elevate levels of endogenous endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF) in vivo or are substrates for nitric oxide synthase. Such compounds include, for example, L-arginine, L-homoarginine, and N-hydroxy-L-arginine, including their nitrosated and nitrosylated analogs (e.g., nitrosated L-arginine, nitrosylated L-arginine, nitrosated N-hydroxy-L-arginine, nitrosylated N-hydroxy-L-arginine, nitrosated L-homoarginine and nitrosylated L-homoarginine), precursors of L-arginine and/or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, including, for example, citrulline, ornithine, glutamine, lysine, polypeptides comprising at least one of these amino acids, inhibitors of the enzyme arginase (e.g., N-hydroxy-L-arginine and 2(S)-amino-6-boronohexanoic acid), nitric oxide mediators and/or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, including, for example, pyruvate, pyruvate precursors, α-keto acids having four or more carbon atoms, precursors of α-keto acids having four or more carbon atoms (as disclosed in WO 03/017996, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein in its entirety), and the substrates for nitric oxide synthase, cytokines, adenosin, bradykinin, calreticulin, bisacodyl, and phenolphthalein. EDRF is a vascular relaxing factor secreted by the endothelium, and has been identified as nitric oxide (NO) or a closely related derivative thereof (Palmer et al, Nature, 327:524-526 (1987); Ignarro et al, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 84:9265-9269 (1987)).
  • The invention is also based on the discovery that compounds and compositions of the invention may be used in conjunction with other therapeutic agents for co-therapies, partially or completely, in place of other conventional antiinflammatory compounds, such as, for example, together with steroids, NSAIDs, 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, HMG-CoA inhibitors, H2 receptor antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opiods, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • Leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors refer to compounds that selectively inhibit leukotriene A4 hydrolase with an IC50 of less than about 10 μM, and preferably with an IC50 of less than about 1 μM. Suitable LTA4 hydrolase inhibitors include, but are not limited to, RP-64966, (S,S)-3-amino-4-(4-benzyloxyphenyl)-2-hydroxybutyric acid benzyl ester, N-(2(R)-(cyclohexylmethyl)-3-(hydroxycarbamoyl)propionyl)-L-alanine, 7-(4-(4-ureidobenzyl)phenyl)heptanoic acid and 3 (3-(1E,3E-tetradecadienyl)-2-oxiranyl)benzoic acid lithium salt, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • Suitable LTB4 receptor antagonists include, but are not limited to, ebselen, linazolast, ontazolast; WAY 121006; Bay-x-1005; B1-RM-270; CGS-25019C; ETH-615; MAFP; TMK-688; T-0757; LY 213024, LY 210073, LY 223982, LY 233469, LY 255283, LY 264086, LY 292728 and LY 293111; ONO-LB457, ONO-4057, and ONO-LB-448, S-2474, calcitrol; PF 10042; Pfizer 105696; RP 66153; SC-53228, SC-41930, SC-50605, SC-51146 and SC-53228; SB-201146 and SB-209247; SKF-104493; SM 15178; TMK-688; BPC 15, and mixtures of two or more thereof. The preferred LTB4 receptor antagonists are calcitrol, ebselen, Bay-x-1005, CGS-25019C, ETH-615, LY-293111, ONO-4057 and TMK-688, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • Suitable 5-LO inhibitors include, but are not limited to, A-76745, 78773 and ABT761; Bay-x-1005; CMI-392; E-3040; EF-40; F-1322; ML-3000; PF-5901; R-840; rilopirox, flobufen, linasolast, lonapolene, masoprocol, ontasolast, tenidap, zileuton, pranlukast, tepoxalin, rilopirox, flezelastine hydrochloride, enazadrem phosphate, and bunaprolast, and mixtures of two or more thereof. Suitable 5-LO inhibitors are also described more fully in WO 97/29776, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • Suitable 5-HT agonists, include, but are not limited to, rizatriptan, sumatriptan, naratriptan, zolmitroptan, eleptriptan, almotriptan, ergot alkaloids. ALX 1323, Merck L 741604 SB 220453 and LAS 31416. Suitable 5-HT agonists are described more fully in WO 0025779, and in WO 00/48583. 5-HT agonists refers to a compound that is an agonist to any 5-HT receptor, including but not limited to, 5-HT1 agonists, 5-HT1B agonists and 5-HT1D agonists, and the like.
  • Suitable steroids, include, but are not limited to, budesonide, dexamethasone, corticosterone, prednisolone, and the like. Suitable steroids are described more fully in the literature, such as in the Merck Index on CD-ROM, 13th Edition.
  • Suitable HMG CoA inhibitors, include, but are not limited to, reductase and synthase inhibitors, such as, for example, squalene synthetase inhibitors, benzodiazepine squalene synthase inhibitors, squalene epoxidase inhibitors, acyl-coenzyme A, bile acid sequestrants, cholesterol absorption inhibitors, and the like. Suitable HMG CoA inhibitors include simvastatin, pravastatin, lovastatin, mevastatin, fluvastatin, atorvastatin, cerivastatin, and the like, and are described more fully in U.S. Pat. No. 6,245,797 and WO 99/20110, the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • Suitable NSAIDs, include, but are not limited to, acetaminophen, aspirin, diclofenac, ibuprofen, ketoprofen, naproxen, indomethacin, including but not limited to prodrugs thereof, and the like. Suitable NSAIDs are described more fully in the literature, such as in Goodman and Gilman, The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics (9th Edition), McGraw-Hill, 1995, Pgs. 617-657; the Merck Index on CD-ROM, 13th Edition; and in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,057,347 and 6,297,260 assigned to NitroMed Inc., the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • Suitable H2 receptor anatgonists, include, but are not limited to, cimetidine, roxatidine, rantidine and the like. Suitable H2 receptor antagonists are described more fully in the literature, such as in Goodman and Gilman, The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics (9th Edition), McGraw-Hill, 1995, Pgs. 901-915; the Merck Index on CD-ROM, 13th Edition; and in WO 00/28988 assigned to NitroMed Inc., the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • Suitable antineoplastic agents, include but are not limited to, 5-FU-fibrinogen, acanthifolic acid, aminothiadiazole, altretamine, anaxirone, aclarubicin and the like. Suitable antineoplastic agents are also described in U.S. Pat. No. 6,025,353 and WO 00/38730, the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • Suitable antiplatelet agents, include but are not limited to, aspirin, ticlopidine, dipyridamole, clopidogrel, glycoprotein IIb/IIIa receptor antagonists, and the like. Suitable antineoplastic agents are also described in WO 99/45913, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, the antiplatelet agent is aspirin, more preferably, low-dose aspirin (i.e. 75 mg-100 mg/day).
  • Suitable thrombin inhibitors, include but are not limited to, N′-((1-(aminoiminomethyl)-4-piperidinyl)methyl)-N-(3,3-diphenylpropinyl)-L-proline amide),3-(2-phenylethylamino)-6-methyl-1-(2-amino-6-methyl-5-methylene-carboxamidomethylpyridinyl)-2-pyrazinone, 3-(2-phenethylamino)-6-methyl-1-(2-amino-6-methyl-5-methylenecarboxamidomethylpyridinyl)-2-pyridinone, and the like. Suitable thrombin inhibitors are also described in WO 00/18352, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • Suitable thromboxane inhibitors, include but are not limited to thromboxane synthase inhibitors, thromboxane receptor antagonists, and the like. Suitable thromboxane inhibitors, are also described in WO 01/87343, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • Suitable decongestants include, but are not limited to, phenylephrine, phenylpropanolamine, pseudophedrine, oxymetazoline, ephinephrine, naphazoline, xylometazoline, propylhexedrine, levo-desoxyephedrine, and the like.
  • Suitable antitussives include, but are not limited to, codeine, hydrocodone, caramiphen, carbetapentane, dextramethorphan, and the like.
  • Suitable proton pump inhibitors, include, but are not limited to, omeprazole, esomeprazole, lansoprazole, rabeprazole, pantoprazole, and the like. Suitable proton pump inhibitors are described more fully in the literature, such as in Goodman and Gilman, The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics (9th Edition), McGraw-Hill, 1995, Pgs. 901-915; the Merck Index on CD-ROM, 13th Edition; and in WO 00/50037 assigned to NitroMed Inc., the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • The compounds and compositions of the invention, may also be used in combination therapies with opioids and other analgesics, including, but not limited to, narcotic analgesics, Mu receptor antagonists, Kappa receptor antagonists, non-narcotic (i.e. non-addictive) analgesics, monoamine uptake inhibitors, adenosine regulating agents, cannabinoid derivatives, neurokinin 1 receptor antagonists, Substance P antagonists, neurokinin-1 receptor antagonists, sodium channel blockers, N-methyl-D-aspartate receptor antagonists, and mixtures of two or more thereof. Preferred combination therapies would be with morphine, meperidine, codeine, pentazocine, buprenorphine, butorphanol, dezocine, meptazinol, hydrocodone, oxycodone, methadone, Tramadol ((+) enantiomer), DuP 747, Dynorphine A, Enadoline, RP-60180, HN-11608, E-2078, ICI-204448, acetominophen (paracetamol), propoxyphene, nalbuphine, E-4018, filenadol, mirtentanil, amitriptyline, DuP631, Tramadol ((−) enantiomer), GP-531, acadesine, AKI-1, AKI-2, GP-1683, GP-3269, 4030W92, tramadol racemate, Dynorphine A, E-2078, AXC3742, SNX-111, ADL2-1294, ICI-204448, CT-3, CP-99,994, CP-99,994, and mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • The compounds and compositions of the invention can also be used in combination with inducible nitric oxide synthase (iNOS) inhibitors. Suitable iNOS inhibitors are disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,132,453 and 5,273,875, and in WO 97/38977 and WO 99/18960, the disclosures of each of which are incorporated by reference herein in their entirety.
  • The invention is also based on the discovery that the administration of a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and compositions described herein is effective for treating inflammation, pain (both chronic and acute), and fever, such as, for example, analgesic in the treatment of pain, including, but not limited to headaches, migraines, postoperative pain, dental pain, muscular pain, and pain resulting from cancer; as an antipyretic for the treatment of fever, including but not limited to, rheumatic fever, symptoms associated with influenza or other viral infections, common cold, low back and neck pain, dysmenorrhea, headache, toothache, sprains, strains, myositis, neuralgia, synovitis; arthritis, including but not limited to rheumatoid arthritis, degenerative joint disease (osteoarthritis), spondyloarthropathies, gouty arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus and juvenile arthritis. For example, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of least one COX-2 selective inhibitor of the invention having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated,. In another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. In yet another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, at least one therapeutic agent, including but not limited to, steroids, nonsterodal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. The compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides methods for treating gastrointestinal disorders and/or improving the gastrointestinal properties of the COX-2 selective inhibitor by administering to the patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and/or compositions described herein. Such gastrointestinal disorders refer to any disease or disorder of the upper gastrointestinal tract (e.g., esophagus, the stomach, the duodenum, jejunum) including, for example, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn's disease, gastritis, irritable bowel syndrome, ulcerative colitis, peptic ulcers, stress ulcers, gastric hyperacidity, dyspepsia, gastroparesis, Zollinger-Ellison syndrome, gastroesophageal reflux disease, bacterial infections (including, for example, a Helicobacter Pylori associated disease), short-bowel (anastomosis) syndrome, hypersecretory states associated with systemic mastocytosis or basophilic leukemia and hyperhistaminemia, and bleeding peptic ulcers that result, for example, from neurosurgery, head injury, severe body trauma or burns. For example, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated. In another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. In yet another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, at least one therapeutic agent, including but not limited to, including but not limited to, steroids, nonsterodal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. The compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • Yet another embodiment of the invention provides methods for facilitating wound healing (such as, for example, ulcer healing, bone healing including osteoporosis) by administering to the patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and/or compositions described herein. Wound refers to, and includes, any lesion that is characterized by loss of tissue, and, includes, but is not limited to, ulcers, cuts, burns, bone fractures, orthopedic procedure, wound infliction, and the like. Ulcers refers to lesions of the upper gastrointestinal tract lining that are characterized by loss of tissue, and, include, but are not limited to, gastric ulcers, duodenal ulcers, gastritis, and the like. For example, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated. In another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. In yet another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and, at least one therapeutic agent, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor. The compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides methods to decrease or reverse renal and/or other toxicities (such as, for example, kidney toxicity, respiratory toxicity) by administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and/or compositions described herein. For example, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated. In another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one nitric oxide donor. In yet another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one therapeutic agent, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor. The compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides methods to treat or prevent disorders resulting from elevated levels of COX-2 by administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and/or compositions described herein. For example, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated. In another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. In yet another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one therapeutic agent, including but not limited to, steroids, a nonsterodal antiinflammatory compounds (NSAID), 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists, leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and, optionally, at least one compound that donates, transfers or releases nitric oxide, or elevates levels of endogenous EDRF or nitric oxide, or is a substrate for nitric oxide synthase. The compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • Disorders resulting from elevated levels of COX-2 (e.g., COX-2 mediated disorders) include, but are not limited to, for example, angiogenisis, arthritis, asthma, bronchitis, menstrual cramps, premature labor, tendinitis, bursitis; skin-related conditions, such as, for example, psoriasis, eczema, surface wounds, burns and dermatitis; post-operative inflammation including from ophthalmic surgery, such as, for example, cataract surgery and refractive surgery, and the like; treatment of neoplasia, such as, for example, brain cancer, bone cancer, epithelial cell-derived neoplasia (epithelial carcinoma), such as, for example, basal cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, gastrointestinal cancer, such as, for example, lip cancer, mouth cancer, esophageal cancer, small bowel cancer and stomach cancer, colon cancer, liver cancer, bladder cancer, pancreas cancer, ovary cancer, cervical cancer, lung cancer, breast cancer and skin cancer, such as squamus cell and basal cell cancers, prostate cancer, renal cell carcinoma, and other known cancers that effect epithelial cells throughout the body, benign and cancerous tumors, growths, polyps, adenomatous polyps, including, but not limited to, familial adenomatous polyposis, fibrosis resulting from radiation therapy, and the like; treatment of inflammatory processes in diseases, such as, for example, vascular diseases, migraine headaches, periarteritis nodosa, thyroiditis, aplastic anemia, Hodgkin's disease, sclerodoma, rheumatic fever, type I diabetes, neuromuscular junction disease including myasthenia gravis, white matter disease including multiple sclerosis, sarcoidosis, nephrotic syndrome, Behcet's syndrome, polymyositis, gingivitis, nephritis, hypersensitivity, swelling occurring after injury, myocardial ischemia, and the like; treatment of ophthalmic diseases and disorders, such as, for example, retinitis, retinopathies, uveitis, ocular photophobia, acute injury to the eye tissue, glaucoma, inflammation of the eye and elevation of intraocular pressure and the like; treatment of pulmonary inflammation, such as, for example, those associated with viral infections and cystic fibrosis, and the like; treatment of central nervous system disorders, such as, for example, cortical dementia including Alzheimer's disease, vascular dementia, multi-infarct dementia, pre-senile dementia, alcoholic dementia, senile dementia, and central nervous system damage resulting from stroke, ischemia and trauma, and the like; treatment of allergic rhinitis, respiratory distress syndrome, endotoxin shock syndrome, atherosclerosis; treatment of inflammations and/or microbial infections including, for example, inflammations and/or infections of the eyes, ears, nose, throat, and/or skin; treatment and/or prevention of cardiovascular disorders, such as, for example, coronary artery disease, aneurysm, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, including, but not limited to, cardiac transplant atherosclerosis, myocardial infarction, hypertension, ischemia, embolism, stroke, thrombosis, venous thrombosis, thromboembolism, thrombotic occlusion and reclusion, restenosis, angina, unstable angina, shock, heart failure, coronary plaque inflammation, bacterial-induced inflammation, such as, for example, Chlamydia-induced inflammation, viral induced inflammation, inflammation associated with surgical procedures, such as, for example, vascular grafting, coronary artery bypass surgery, revascularization procedures, such as, for example, angioplasty, stent placement, endarterectomy, vascular procedures involving arteries, veins, capillaries, and the like; treatment and/or prevention of urinary and/or urological disorders, such as, for example, incontinence and the like; treatment and/or prevention of endothelial dysfunctions, such as, for example, diseases accompanying these dysfunctions, endothelial damage from hypercholesterolemia, endothelial damage from hypoxia, endothelial damage from mechanical and chemical noxae, especially during and after drug, and mechanical reopening of stenosed vessels, for example, following percutaneous transluminal angiography (PTA) and percuntaneous transluminal coronary angiography (PTCA), endothelial damage in postinfarction phase, endothelium-mediated reocculusion following bypass surgery, blood supply distrubances in peripheral arteries, as well as, cardiovascular diseases, and the like; methods for treating and/or preventing tissue deterioration, such as, for example, for organ transplants, and the like; disorders treated by the inhibition and/or prevention of activation, adhesion and infiltration of neutrophils at the site of inflammation; and disorders treated by the inhibition and/or prevention of platelet aggregation. The compounds and compositions of the invention can also be used as a pre-anesthetic medication in emergency operations to reduce the danger of aspiration of acidic gastric contents.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides methods for improving the cardiovascular profile of COX-2 selective inhibitors by administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds and/or compositions described herein. For example, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated. In another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and at least one nitric oxide donor. In yet another embodiment, the patient can be administered a therapeutically effective amount of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, at least one of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA) inhibitors, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, and, optionally, at least one nitric oxide donor. The compounds can be administered separately or in the form of a composition.
  • When administered separately, the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, can be administered about the same time as part of the overall treatment regimen i.e., as a combination therapy. “About the same time” includes administering the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, simultaneously, sequentially, at the same time, at different times on the same day, or on different days, as long as they are administered as part of an overall treatment regimen, i.e., combination therapy or a therapeutic cocktail.
  • When administered in vivo, the compounds and compositions of the invention can be administered in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and in dosages described herein. When the compounds and compositions of the invention are administered as a combination of at least one COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and/or at least one nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and/or at least one nitric oxide donor and/or therapeutic agent, they can also be used in combination with one or more additional compounds which are known to be effective against the specific disease state targeted for treatment. The nitric oxide donors, therapeutic agents and/or other additional compounds can be administered simultaneously with, subsequently to, or prior to administration of the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group and/or nitrosated and/or nitrosylated COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group.
  • The compounds and compositions of the invention can be administered by any available and effective delivery system including, but not limited to, orally, bucally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, by topical application, by injection, transdermally, or rectally (e.g., by the use of suppositories) in dosage unit formulations containing conventional nontoxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, and vehicles, as desired. Parenteral includes subcutaneous injections, intravenous, intramuscular, intrasternal injection, or infusion techniques.
  • Transdermal compound administration, which is known to one skilled in the art, involves the delivery of pharmaceutical compounds via percutaneous passage of the compound into the systemic circulation of the patient. Topical administration can also involve the use of transdermal administration such as transdermal patches or iontophoresis devices. Other components can be incorporated into the transdermal patches as well. For example, compositions and/or transdermal patches can be formulated with one or more preservatives or bacteriostatic agents including, but not limited to, methyl hydroxybenzoate, propyl hydroxybenzoate, chlorocresol, benzalkonium chloride, and the like. Dosage forms for topical administration of the compounds and compositions can include creams, sprays, lotions, gels, ointments, eye drops, nose drops, ear drops, and the like. . In such dosage forms, the compositions of the invention can be mixed to form white, smooth, homogeneous, opaque cream or lotion with, for example, benzyl alcohol 1% or 2% (wt/wt) as a preservative, emulsifying wax, glycerin, isopropyl palmitate, lactic acid, purified water and sorbitol solution. In addition, the compositions can contain polyethylene glycol 400. They can be mixed to form ointments with, for example, benzyl alcohol 2% (wt/wt) as preservative, white petrolatum, emulsifying wax, and tenox II (butylated hydroxyanisole, propyl gallate, citric acid, propylene glycol). Woven pads or rolls of bandaging material, e.g., gauze, can be impregnated with the compositions in solution, lotion, cream, ointment or other such form can also be used for topical application. The compositions can also be applied topically using a transdermal system, such as one of an acrylic-based polymer adhesive with a resinous crosslinking agent impregnated with the composition and laminated to an impermeable backing.
  • Solid dosage forms for oral administration can include capsules, tablets, effervescent tablets, chewable tablets, pills, powders, sachets, granules and gels. In such solid dosage forms, the active compounds can be admixed with at least one inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose or starch. Such dosage forms can also comprise, as in normal practice, additional substances other than inert diluents, e.g., lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate. In the case of capsules, tablets, effervescent tablets, and pills, the dosage forms can also comprise buffering agents. Soft gelatin capsules can be prepared to contain a mixture of the active compounds or compositions of the invention and vegetable oil. Hard gelatin capsules can contain granules of the active compound in combination with a solid, pulverulent carrier such as lactose, saccharose, sorbitol, mannitol, potato starch, corn starch, amylopectin, cellulose derivatives of gelatin. Tablets and pills can be prepared with enteric coatings.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration can include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups, and elixirs containing inert diluents commonly used in the art, such as water. Such compositions can also comprise adjuvants, such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, and sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
  • Suppositories for vaginal or rectal administration of the compounds and compositions of the invention, such as for treating pediatric fever and the like, can be prepared by mixing the compounds or compositions with a suitable nonirritating excipient such as cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols which are solid at room temperature but liquid at rectal temperature, such that they will melt in the rectum and release the drug.
  • Injectable preparations, for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions can be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing agents, wetting agents and/or suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation can also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that can be used are water, Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution. Sterile fixed oils are also conventionally used as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • The compositions of this invention can further include conventional excipients, i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for parenteral application which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds. Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, for example, water, salt solutions, alcohol, vegetable oils, polyethylene glycols, gelatin, lactose, amylose, magnesium stearate, talc, surfactants, silicic acid, viscous paraffin, perfume oil, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, petroethral fatty acid esters, hydroxymethyl-cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and the like. The pharmaceutical preparations can be sterilized and if desired, mixed with auxiliary agents, e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, colorings, flavoring and/or aromatic substances and the like which do not deleteriously react with the active compounds. For parenteral application, particularly suitable vehicles consist of solutions, preferably oily or aqueous solutions, as well as suspensions, emulsions, or implants. Aqueous suspensions may contain substances which increase the viscosity of the suspension and include, for example, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol and/or dextran. Optionally, the suspension may also contain stabilizers.
  • The composition, if desired, can also contain minor amounts of wetting agents, emulsifying agents and/or pH buffering agents. The composition can be a liquid solution, suspension, emulsion, tablet, pill, capsule, sustained release formulation, or powder. The composition can be formulated as a suppository, with traditional binders and carriers such as triglycerides. Oral formulations can include standard carriers such as pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharine, cellulose, magnesium carbonate, and the like.
  • Various delivery systems are known and can be used to administer the compounds or compositions of the invention, including, for example, encapsulation in liposomes, microbubbles, emulsions, microparticles, microcapsules and the like. The required dosage can be administered as a single unit or in a sustained release form.
  • The bioavailabilty of the compositions can be enhanced by micronization of the formulations using conventional techniques such as grinding, milling, spray drying and the like in the presence of suitable excipients or agents such as phospholipids or surfactants.
  • The preferred methods of administration of the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, and compositions for the treatment of gastrointestinal disorders are orally, bucally or by inhalation. The preferred methods of administration for the treatment of inflammation and microbial infections are orally, bucally, topically, transdermally or by inhalation.
  • The compounds and compositions of the invention can be formulated as pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, for example, alkali metal salts and addition salts of free acids or free bases. The nature of the salt is not critical, provided that it is pharmaceutically-acceptable. Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable acid addition salts may be prepared from an inorganic acid or from an organic acid. Examples of such inorganic acids include, but are not limited to, hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, nitric, carbonic, sulfuric and phosphoric acid and the like. Appropriate organic acids include, but are not limited to, aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, heterocyclic, carboxylic and sulfonic classes of organic acids, such as, for example, formic, acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, gluconic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, glucuronic, maleic, fumaric, pyruvic, aspartic, glutamic, benzoic, anthranilic, mesylic, salicylic, p-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, mandelic, embonic (pamoic), methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, pantothenic, toluenesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesuifonic, sulfanilic, stearic, algenic, β-hydroxybutyric, cyclohexylaminosulfonic, galactaric and galacturonic acid and the like. Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable base addition salts include, but are not limited to, metallic salts made from aluminum, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc or organic salts made from primary, secondary and tertiary amines, cyclic amines, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methylglucamine) and procaine and the like. All of these salts may be prepared by conventional means from the corresponding compound by reacting, for example, the appropriate acid or base with the compound.
  • While individual needs may vary, determination of optimal ranges for effective amounts of the compounds and/or compositions is within the skill of the art. Generally, the dosage required to provide an effective amount of the compounds and compositions, which can be adjusted by one of ordinary skill in the art, will vary depending on the age, health, physical condition, sex, diet, weight, extent of the dysfunction of the recipient, frequency of treatment and the nature and scope of the dysfunction or disease, medical condition of the patient, the route of administration, pharmacological considerations such as the activity, efficacy, pharmacokinetic and toxicology profiles of the particular compound used, whether a drug delivery system is used, and whether the compound is administered as part of a drug combination.
  • The amount of a given COX-2 selective inhibitor of the invention having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group that will be effective in the treatment of a particular disorder or condition will depend on the nature of the disorder or condition, and can be determined by standard clinical techniques, including reference to Goodman and Gilman, supra; The Physician's Desk Reference, Medical Economics Company, Inc., Oradell, N.J., 1995; and Drug Facts and Comparisons, Inc., St. Louis, Mo., 1993. The precise dose to be used in the formulation will also depend on the route of administration, and the seriousness of the disease or disorder, and should be decided by the physician and the patient's circumstances.
  • The amount of nitric oxide donor in a pharmaceutical composition can be in amounts of about 0.1 to about 10 times the molar equivalent of the COX-2 selective inhibitor having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group. The usual daily doses of the COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group are about 0.001 mg to about 140 mg/kg of body weight per day, preferably 0.005 mg to 30 mg/kg per day, or alternatively about 0.5 mg to about 7 g per patient per day. For example, inflammations may be effectively treated by the administration of from about 0.01 mg to 50 mg of the compound per kilogram of body weight per day, or alternatively about 0.5 mg to about 3.5 g per patient per day. The compounds may be administered on a regimen of up to 6 times per day, preferably 1 to 4 times per day, and most preferably once per day. Effective doses may be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems and are in the same ranges or less than as described for the commercially available compounds in the Physician's Desk Reference, supra.
  • The invention also provides pharmaceutical kits comprising one or more containers filled with one or more of the ingredients of the pharmaceutical compounds and/or compositions of the invention, including, at least, one or more of the novel COX-2 selective inhibitors having at least one oxime group or hydrazone group, that is optionally nitrosated and/or nitrosylated, and one or more of the NO donors described herein. Associated with such kits can be additional therapeutic agents or compositions (e.g., steroids, NSAIDs, 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitors, leukotriene B4 (LTB4) receptor antagonists and leukotriene A4 (LTA4) hydrolase inhibitors, 5-HT agonists, HMG-CoA inhibitors, H2 antagonists, antineoplastic agents, antiplatelet agents, thrombin inhibitors, thromboxane inhibitors, decongestants, diuretics, sedating or non-sedating anti-histamines, inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, opioids, analgesics, Helicobacter pylori inhibitors, proton pump inhibitors, isoprostane inhibitors, and the like), devices for administering the compositions, and notices in the form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use or sale of pharmaceuticals or biological products which reflects approval by the agency of manufacture, use or sale for humans.
  • EXAMPLES
  • The following non-limiting examples further describe and enable one of ordinary skill in the art to make and use the invention. In each of the examples, flash chromatography was performed on 40 micron silica gel (Baker).
  • Example 1 1-(3-(1-(Hydroxyimino)-4-(nitrooxy)butyl)-1-phenylpyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene
  • 1a. Methyl (2Z)-2-hydroxy-4-(4-methylthiophenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoate
  • Dimethyloxalate (26 g, 180.7 mmol) was added to a stirred suspension of sodium methoxide (9.75 g, 180.7 mmol) in dry toluene (200 mL) at 0° C. The white suspension was stirred for 15 minutes at 0° C. A solution of 4′-(methylthio)acetophenone (15 g, 90.4 mmol) in dry toluene (150 mL) was then added dropwise over 15 minutes resulting in a yellow suspension which was stirred for 2 hours at room temperature. The thick yellow suspension was transferred to a 2 L flask and stirred vigorously with 10% HCl (250 mL) and EtOAc (200 mL) to dissolve all the solids. The organic layer was separated and the aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (100 mL). The combined organic extracts were washed with water (250 mL), dried over Na2SO4 and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give thick brown oil. The brown oil was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (25 mL) and hexane (125 mL) and left in a freezer at −20° C. for 16 hours to give the title compound (18 g, 79%) as an orange color solid. mp 81° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ7.83 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 2H), 7.23 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 2H), 6.97 (s, 1H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 2.47 (s, 3H); 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 189.8, 168.5, 162.6, 147.4, 130.8, 128.1, 125.0, 97.7, 53.1, 14.5; mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 253 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C12H12O4S: C, 57.13; H, 4.79; S, 12.71. Found: C, 56.85; H, 4.76; S, 12.43.
  • 1b. Methyl 5-(4-methylthiophenyl)-1-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylate
  • A mixture of the product of Example 1a (10 g, 39.6 mmol) and phenylhydrazine hydrochloride (7.45 g, 51.6 mmol) in methanol (200 mL) was heated at 70° C. for 5 hours and cooled to room temperature. The mixture was made basic with 10% Na2CO3 and extracted with EtOAc (3×25 mL). The organic extracts were dried over Na2SO4 and filtered. The residue, after evaporation of the solvent, was recrystallized from CH2Cl2/EtOAc/Hex to give the title compound (8.8 g, 68%) as a white solid. mp 94-96° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.30-7.41 (m, 5H), 7.17 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.12 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.03 (s, 1H), 3.97 (s, 3H), 2.48 (s, 3H); 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 162.9, 144.4, 144.1, 140.1, 139.6, 129.2, 129.1, 128.5, 126.0, 125.9, 125.8, 109.8, 52.2, 15.3; mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 325 (MH+). Anal. Calcd for C18H16N2O2S: C, 66.65; H, 4.97; N, 8.64. Found: C, 66.45; H, 4.92; N, 8.83.
  • 1c. N-Methoxy-N-methyl(5-(4-methylthiophenyl)-1-phenylpyrazol-3-yl)carboxamide
  • Trimethylaluminum (6.17 mL of 2M solution in hexane, 0.89 g, 12.3 mmol) was added dropwise to a suspension of dimethylhydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.2 g, 12.3 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (12 mL) at 0° C. The clear solution was stirred at 0° C. for 45 minutes and at room temperature for 40 minutes. To this solution the product of Example 1b (2.0 g, 6.17 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (4 mL) was added dropwise. The stirring was continued for 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was cooled to 0° C. and 10% HCl was carefully added dropwise. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc, washed with water, brine, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was chromatographed on silica gel eluting with 1:1 to 2:1 EtOAc/Hex to give the title compound as a sticky white solid (1.82 g, 84%). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.28-7.40 (m, 5H), 7.11-7.20 (m, 4H), 6.97 (s, 1H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.51 (bs, 3H), 2.47 (s, 3H). 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ146.1, 143.4, 139.8, 139.8, 129.1, 129.1, 128.1, 126.3, 126.0, 125.5, 110.1, 61.7, 34.0, 15.3; mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 354 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C19H19N3O2S: C, 64.57; H, 5.42; N, 11.89. Found: C, 64.59; H, 5.20; N, 11.68.
  • 1d. 1-(5-(4-Methylthiophenyl)-1-phenylpyrazol-3-yl)-4-(1,1,2,2-tetramethyl-1-silapropoxy) butan-1-one
  • To a solution of the product of Example 1c (1.82 g, 5.16 mmol) in THF (27 mL) was added dropwise the Grignard reagent (28 mL) (prepared from 3-bromo-1-(1,1,2,2-tetramethyl-1-silapropoxy) propane (5 g, 19.8 mmol) and magnesium turnings (1.02 g, 42.5 mmol) in THF (50 mL)) at 0° C. under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was gradually warmed to room temperature. After all the starting material had been consumed, saturated NH4Cl was added dropwise at 0° C. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc and the layers were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc and the combined organic layers were washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was chromatographed on silica gel eluting with 1:10 to 2:10 to 1:2 to 1:1 to 2:1 EtOAc:Hex to give the title compound (1.9 g, 79%) as a white solid. mp 44-46° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.30-7.40 (m, 5H), 7.16 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 7.11 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 6.97 (s, 1H), 3.72 (t, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 3.16 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 2H), 2.47 (s, 3H), 2.02 (p, J=6.9 Hz, 2H), 0.89 (s, 9H), 0.06 (s, 6H). 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 196.6, 151.5, 144.5, 139.9, 139.8, 129.2, 129.1, 128.3, 126.2, 126.0, 125.5, 107.6, 62.7, 35.3, 27.5, 26.1, 18.4, 15.3, −5.2. mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 467 (MH+). Anal. Calcd for C26H34N2O2SSi: C, 66.91; H, 7.34; N, 6.00. Found: C, 66.77; H, 7.35; N, 5.90.
  • 1e. 4-Hydroxy-1(5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-1-phenylpyrazol-3-yl)butan-1-one
  • The product of Example 1d (1.9 g, 4.1 mmol) was dissolved in MeOH (70 mL). Oxone (7.5 g, 12.3 mmol) in water (23 mL) was added at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred for 45 minutes. The resulting solid was filtered. CH2Cl2 was added to the filtrate which was washed with saturated NaHCO3, water, dried over Na2SO4 and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was chromatographed on silica gel, eluted with 1:2 to 2:1 EtOAc:Hex to give the title compound (0.8 g, 51%) as a white solid. mp 143-145° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.89 (dd, J=1.9 and 6.7 Hz, 2H), 7.38-7.47 (m, 5H), 7.27-7.35(m, 2H), 7.11 (s, 1H), 3.74 (q, J=6.0 Hz, 2H), 3.24 (t, J=7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.07 (s, 3H), 1.96-2.10 (m, 3H). 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 196.7, 151.8, 143.1, 140.7, 139.2, 135.0, 129.7, 129.6, 129.2, 127.9, 125.6, 108.9, 62.4, 44.5, 35.6, 27.4. mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 385 (MH+), 367 (M−OH). Anal. Calcd for C20H20N2O4S : C, 62.48; H, 5.24; N, 7.29. Found: C, 62.19; H, 5.17; N, 7.11.
  • 1f. 1-(5-(4-(Methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-1-phenylpyrazol-3-yl)-4-(nitrooxy)butan-1-one
  • The product of Example 1e (0.45 g, 1.17 mmol) in CHCl3 (4.5 mL) was added dropwise to a mixture of fuming HNO3 (0.246 mL, 0.369 g, 5.85 mmol) and Ac2O (0.88 mL, 0.95 g, 9.38 mmol) at −10° C. and stirred for 10 minutes −10° C. CH2Cl2 was added to the reaction mixture which was washed with ice cold saturated NaHCO3, water, dried over Na2SO4 and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was recrystallized from CH2Cl2/EtOAc/Hex to give the title compound as a white solid (0.42 g, 84%). mp 142-144 —C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.90 (dd, J=1.9 and 8.6 Hz, 2H), 7.38-7.47 (m, 5H), 7.28-7.35 (m, 2H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 4.59 (t, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 3.27 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.07 (s, 3H), 2.22 (p, J=6.8 Hz, 2H). 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 194.5, 151.4, 143.1, 140.8, 139.2, 135.0, 129.7, 129.6, 129.2, 127.9, 125.6, 108.8, 72.7, 44.5, 34.7, 21.3. mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 430 (MH+), 447 (MNH4 +). Anal. Calcd for C20H19N3O6S: C, 55.94; H, 4.46; N, 9.78. Found: C, 55.81; H, 4.45; N, 9.51.
  • 1g. 1-(3-(1-(Hydroxyimino)-4-(nitrooxy)butyl)-1-phenylpyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene
  • NaOH (75 μL of 15 N solution, 125 mg, 3.1 mmol) was added dropwise to a suspension of the product of Example 1f (0.2 g, 0.46 mmol) and hydroxylamine hydrochloride (80 mg, 1.17 mmol) in ethanol (3 mL) and CH2Cl2 (2 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The residue, after evaporation of the solvent, was extracted into EtOAc, washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was purified by preparative layer chromatography, eluted with 1:1 EtOAc:Hex to give the product as a mixture of isomers which was recrystallized from CH2Cl2/EtOAc/Hex to give the title compound as a single isomer (100 mg, 48%). mp 128-130° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.89 (d, J=1.9 and 8.6 Hz, 2H), 7.61 (bs, 1H), 7.36-7.46 (m, 5H), 7.24-7.30 (m, 2H), 6.89 (s, 1H), 4.55 (t, J=6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.07 (s, 3H), 3.06 (t, J=7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.17 (p, J=6.8 Hz, 2H). 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ154.0, 148.8, 142.6, 140.4, 139.4, 135.6, 129.6, 129.5, 128.5, 127.8, 125.4, 106.2, 73.0, 44.5, 23.9, 21.6. mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 445 (MH+). Anal. Calcd for C20H20N4O6S: C, 54.05; H, 4.54; N, 12.61. Found: C, 53.99; H, 4.44; N, 12.26.
  • Example 2 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-1-(3-(hydroxyimino)-4-(nitrooxy)butyl)pyrazol-4-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene
  • 2a. Methyl(2Z)-2-hydroxy-4-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-4-oxobut-2-enoate
  • Oxone (4.39 g, 7.1 mmol) in water (14 mL) was added dropwise to a solution of the product of Example 1a (1.5 g, 6.0 mmol) in a mixture of MeOH (30 mL) and CH2Cl2 (2 mL) at 0° C. The resultant suspension was gradually warmed to room temperature over a period of 1 hour. The solid was filtered and the filtrate was diluted with CH2Cl2, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The solvent was evaporated to give the title compound (0.8 g, 47%). mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 285 (MH+), 302 (MNH4 +).
  • 2b. Methyl-1-cyclohexyl-5-(4-methylsulfonylphenyl)pyrazole-3-carboxylate.
  • The product of Example 2a (7.4 g, 26 mmol) and cyclohexyl hydrazine hydrochloride (4.3 g, 29 mmol) were heated at reflux in MeOH (100 mL for 6 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and a few drops of acetone was added to initiate crystallization. A thick slurry resulted that was diluted with water (90 mL) and 1N HCl (20 mL), then cooled to −20° C. in a freezer. The resulting solid was isolated by filtration and washed with water (2×50). Drying in vacuo at room temperature gave the title compound (8.3 g, 88%) as a tan solid. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ8.09 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.59 (d, J=8.4 Hzm, 2H), 6.88 (s, 1H), 4.06-4.10 (mult, 1H),3.97 (s, 3H), 3.16 (s, 3H), 1.26-2.19 (mult, 10H).
  • 2c. (1-Cyclohexyl-5-(4-methylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazol-3-yl)-N-methoxy-N-methylcarboxamide
  • Trimethylaluminum (5.52 mL of 2M solution in hexane, 0.80 g, 11.1 mmol,) was added dropwise to a suspension of dimethylhydroxylamine hydrochloride in CH2Cl2 (10 mL) at 0° C. The clear solution was stirred at 0° C. for 45 minutes and then at room temperature for 40 minutes. To this solution the product of Example 2b (2.06 g, 5.7 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (4 mL) was added dropwise. The stirring was continued for 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was cooled to 0° C. and 10% HCl was carefully added dropwise. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc, washed with water, brine, dried over Na2SO4 and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was dissolved in CH2Cl2, filtered through a silica gel pad that was washed with EtOAc. The combined filtrate and washings were evaporated to give the title compound (1.48 g, 67%) as a white solid. mp 53° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ8.28 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.58 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.81 (s, 1H), 4.00-4.20 (m, 1H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.48 (bs, 3H), 3.13 (s, 3H), 1.78-2.20 (m, 7H), 1.13-1.37 (m, 3H); 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ144.6, 141.3, 140.9, 136.0, 130.0, 128.1, 109.5, 61.7, 59.0, 44.6, 33.5, 25.6, 25.1, 14.7, 14.2; MS (API-TIS) m/z 392 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C19H25N3O4S: C, 58.29; H, 6.44; N, 10.73. Found: C, 57.98; H, 6.45; N, 10.35
  • 2d. 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazol-3-yl)-4-(1,1,2,2-tetramethyl-1-silapropoxy)butan-1-one
  • To a solution of the product of Example 2c (1.0 g, 2.56 mmol) in THF (20 mL) was added dropwise the Grignard reagent prepared from 3-bromo-1-(1,1,2,2-tetramethyl-1-silapropoxy) propane (5 g, 19.8 mmol) and magnesium turnings (1.02 g, 42.5 mmol) in THF (50 mL) at 0° C. under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was gradually warmed to room temperature. After all the starting material had been consumed, saturated NH4Cl was added dropwise at 0° C. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc and the layers were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc and the combined organic layers were washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was chromatographed on silica gel, eluted with 1:10 to 2:10 to 1:2 to 1:1 to 2:1 EtOAc:Hexane to give the title compound (1.27 g, 98%) as a white solid. mp 131-133° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.08 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.58 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.82 (s, 1H), 3.95-4.25 (m, 1H), 3.74 (t, J=6.3 Hz, 2H), 3.16 (s, 3H), 3.13 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 2H), 1.80-2.20 (m, 7H and 2H), 1.22-1.40 (m, 3H), 0.91 (s, 9H), 0.08 (s, 6H); 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ δ196.5, 150.3, 142.4, 141.0, 135.9, 130.0, 128.1, 107.1, 62.7, 59.0, 44.6, 35.3, 33.4, 27.6, 26.1, 25.5, 25.1, 18.5, −5.2; MS (API-TIS) m/z 505 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C26H40N2O4SSi: C, 61.87; H, 7.99; N, 5.55. Found: C, 61.81; H, 7.70; N, 5.48.
  • 2e. 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazol-3-yl)-4-hydoxybutan-1-one
  • Tetrabutyl ammonium fluoride (2.57 mL of 1 M solution of THF, 0.67 g, 2.57 mmol,) was added dropwise to a solution of the product of Example 2d (1.04 g, 2.06 mmol) in THF (24 mL) at 0° C. The resultant solution was stirred at 0° C. for 2 hours and then at room temperature for 3 hours. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was chromatographed on silica gel, eluted with 1:1 to 2:1 EtOAc:Hexane to give an oil which was recrystallized from CH2Cl2/EtOAc/Hex to give the title compound (0.64 g, 79%). mp 112-114° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.07 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.57 (dd, J=1.7 and 6.7 Hz, 2H), 6.83 (s, 1H), 4.00-4.20 (m, 1H), 3.65-3.80 (m, 2H), 3.19 (t, J=6.9 Hz, 2H), 3.14 (s, 3H), 2.32 (t, J=5.8 Hz, 1H), 2.03 (p, J=6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.68-1.97 (m, 6H), 1.18-1.40 (m, 4H). 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ196.9, 150.4, 142.7, 141.1, 135.7, 130.0, 128.2, 107.3, 62.3, 59.2, 44.6, 35.4, 33.5, 27.8, 25.5, 25.1; MS (API-TIS) m/z 391 (MH+), 373 (M−OH). Anal. calcd for C20H26N2O4S: C, 61.52; H, 6.71; N, 7.17. Found: C, 61.25; H, 6.66; N, 7.08.
  • 2f. 1-(1-(Cyclohexyl-5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazol-3-yl)-4-(nitrooxy)butan-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared as a white solid from the product of Example 2e by following the procedure for Example 1f. mp 122-124° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ8.07 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 6.81 (s, 1H), 4.59 (t, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 4.04-4.09 (m, 1H), 3.21 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.13 (s, 3H), 2.15-2.24 (m, 2H), 1.67-2.13 (m, 7H), 1.12-1.42 (m, 3H); 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ194.7, 149.9, 142.6, 141.1, 135.7, 130.0, 128.2, 107.2, 72.8, 59.2, 44.6, 34.5, 33.4, 25.5, 25.1, 21.5; MS (API-TIS) m/z 435 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C20H25N3O6S: C, 55.16; H, 5.79; N, 9.65. Found: C, 54.93; H, 5.62; N, 9.49.
  • 2g. 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-3-(1-(hydroxyimino)-4-(nitrooxy)butyl)pyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene
  • NaOH (49.8 mg, 1.24 mmol, 83 μL of 15 N solution) was added dropwise to a suspension of the product of Example 2f (0.22 g, 0.50 mmol) and hydroxylamine hydrochloride (87.9 mg, 1.26 mmol) in ethanol (4 mL) and CH2Cl2 (1 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was extracted into EtOAc, washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The filtrate was evaporated in vacuo to give the crude product which was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography elution with 1:1 EtOAc:Hex to give the title compound as a mixture of isomers (0.11 g, 89% based on recovered starting material (0.1 g)) as a white solid. mp 121-123° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ8.07 (d, J=14.2 Hz, 0.4H), 8.06 (d, J=6.7 Hz, 2H), 7.58 (d, J=14.1 Hz, 0.4H), 7.57 (d, J=6.6 Hz, 2H), 6.84 (s, 0.2H), 6.57 (s, 1H), 4.58 (t, J=6.4 Hz, 0.4H), 4.54 (t, J=6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.95-4.08 (m, 1H), 3.14 (s, 0.6H), 3.13 (s, 3H), 3.03 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 2.83 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 0.4H), 2.12 (p, J=6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.80-2.08 (m, 8H), 1.60-1.75 (m, 1H), 1.15-1.38 (m, 4H); MS (API-TIS) m/z 451 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C20H26N4O6S: C, 53.32; H, 5.82; N, 12.44. Found: C, 53.68; H, 5.86; N, 12.12.
  • Example 3 1-(3-(2-Aza-2-methoxy-1-(3-(nitrooxy)propyl)vinyl)-1-cyclohexylpyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene
  • 3a. 1-(3-(2-Aza-2-methoxy-1-(3-(nitrooxy)propyl)vinyl)-1-cyclohexylpyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene
  • NaOH (75.0 mg, 1.88 mmol, 125 μL of 15 N solution) was added dropwise to a suspension of the product of Example 2f (0.27 g, 0.62 mmol) and methoxylamine hydrochloride (129 mg, 1.54 mmol) in ethanol (5 ml) and CH2Cl2 (0.5 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The residue, after evaporation of the solvent, was extracted into EtOAc, washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The filtrate was evaporated in vacuo to give the crude product which was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography eluting with (1:1) EtOAc:Hexane to give the title compound, a mixture of isomers, (0.18 g, 63%) as a white foam. mp 35-40° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.05 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 0.6H), 8.05 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 2H), 7.58 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 0.6H), 7.57 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.06 (s, 0.3H), 6.63 (s, 1H), 4.57 (t, J=6.7 Hz, 0.6H), 4.51 (t, J=6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.97-4.05 (m, 1H), 3.96 (s, 0.9H), 3.95 (s, 3H), 3.13 (bs, 3.8H), 2.97 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 2.88 (t, J=7.08 Hz, 0.6H), 2.14 (p, J=7.5 Hz, 0.6H), 2.09 (p, J=6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.75-2.05 (m, 5H), 1.13-1.34 (m, 3H); MS (API-TIS) m/z 465 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C21H28N4O6S: C, 54.30; H, 6.08; N, 12.06. Found: C, 54.18; H, 6.19; N, 11.89.
  • Example 4 4-(3-(1-(Hydroxyimino)-4-(nitrooxy)butyl)-5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazolyl)benzenecarbonitrile
  • 4a. Methyl 1-(4-cyanophenyl)-5-(4-methylthiophenyl)pyrazole-3-carboxylate.
  • The title compound was prepared from the product of Example 1a (5.05 g, 20 mmol) and 4-cyanophenylhydrazine hydrochloride (4.41 g, 26 mmol) in acetic acid (120 mL) using the procedure for Example 1b. Work-up and recrystallization provided the title compound as pale yellow needles (5.308 g, 15.2 mmol, 76% yield): m.p. 177-179° C.; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.66 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.48 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.21 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.11 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.03 (s, 1H), 3.98 (s, 3H), 2.50 (s, 3H); mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 350 (MH+); Anal. calcd for C19H15N3O2S: C, 65.31; H, 4.33; N, 12.03; found: C, 65.37; H, 4.12; N, 12.01.
  • 4b 1-(4-Cyanophenyl)-5-(4-methylthiophenyl)-pyrazol-3-yl)carboxamido-N-methoxy-N-methyl
  • The title compound was prepared as a white solid by following the procedure for Example 1c using the product of Example 4a as the starting material. mp 146-147° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ7.66 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.49 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.23 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.15 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 6.98 (s, 1H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.49 (bs, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H); 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ147.1, 143.7, 143.0, 140.8, 133.1, 129.2, 126.2, 125.6, 125.4, 118.1, 111.5, 111.2, 61.8, 34.0, 15.2; mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 379 (MH+). Anal. Calcd for C20H18N4O2S.1/4 mol H2O: C, 62.72; H, 4.87; N, 14.63. Found: C, 62.70; H, 4.82; N, 14.57.
  • 4c. 4-(5-(4-Methylthiophenyl)-3-(4-(1,1,2,2-tetramethyl-1-silapropoxy)butanoyl)pyrazolyl)benzenecarbonitrile
  • The title compound was prepared as a white solid from the product of Example 4b by following the procedure for Example 1d. mp 91-93° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ7.67 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 2H), 7.48 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.21 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.11 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.98 (s, 1H), 3.72 (t, J=6.3 Hz, 2H), 3.15 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 2H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 1.99 (p, J=7.0 Hz, 2H), 0.88 (s, 9H), 0.05 (s, 6H); 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ196.3, 152.4, 144.8, 143.1, 141.0, 133.2, 129.2, 126.2, 125.5, 125.5, 118.1, 111.7, 108.8, 62.6, 35.4, 27.4, 26.1, 18.4, 15.2, −5.2; mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 492 (MH+). Anal. Calcd for C27H33N3O2SSi: C, 69.95; H, 6.76; N, 8.55. Found: C, 65.89; H, 6.69; N, 8.44.
  • 4d. 4-(3-(4-Hydroxybutanoyl)-5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazolyl)benzenecarbonitrile
  • The title compound was prepared as a white solid from the product of Example 4c by following the procedure for Example 1e. mp 169-171° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ7.97 (dd, J=1.9 and 6.7 Hz, 2H), 7.72 (dd, J=2.0 and 10.8 Hz, 2H), 7.40-7.50 (m, 4H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 3.76 (q, J=6.0 Hz, 2H), 3.24 (t, J=7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.06 (p, J=6.3 Hz, 2H), 1.79 (t, J=3.2 Hz, 1H); 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ196.2, 152.5, 143.3, 142.4, 141.5, 134.5, 133.6, 129.7, 128.3, 125.7, 117.7, 112.7, 110.1, 62.4, 44.5, 35.7, 27.1; mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 410 (MH+), 392 (M−OH). Anal. Calcd for C21H19N3O4S: C, 61.60; H, 4.68; N, 10.26. Found: C, 61.34; H, 4.50; N, 10.18.
  • 4e. 4-(5-(4-(Methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(nitrooxy)butanoyl)pyrazolyl)benzenecarbonitrile
  • The title compound was prepared as a white solid from the product of Example 4d by following the procedure for Example 1f. mp 148-149° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ7.96 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.72 (dd, J=1.8 and 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.40-7.50 (m, 4H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 4.59 (t, J=6.3 Hz, 2H), 3.25 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 2.22 (p, J=6.9 Hz, 2H); 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ194.2, 152.2, 143.4, 142.3, 141.5, 134.4, 133.6, 129.7, 128.3, 125.7, 117.7, 112.8, 110.0, 72.5, 44.5, 34.7, 21.3; mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 455 (MH+), 472 (MNH4 +). Anal. Calcd for C21H18N4O6S.0.1 mol EtOAc: C, 55.48; H, 4.09; N, 12.09. Found: C, 55.36; H, 4.02; N, 11.78.
  • 4f. 4-(3-(1-(Hydroxyimino)-4-(nitrooxy)butyl)-5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazolyl)benzenecarbonitrile
  • NaOH (16 μL of 15 N solution, 26.7 mg, 0.67 mmol,) was added dropwise to a suspension of the product of Example 4e (48 mg, 0.11 mmol) and hydroxylamine hydrochloride (18.4 mg, 0.26 mmol) in ethanol (0.8 mL) and CH2Cl2 (0.1 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The residue, after evaporation of the solvent, was extracted into EtOAc, washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified by preparative layer chromatography, eluted with 1:1 EtOAc:Hexane to give the product as a mixture of isomers which was recrystallized from CH2Cl2/EtOAc/Hex to give the title compound as a single isomer (34.8 mg, 70%). mp 150-152° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ7.96 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.91 (bs, 1H), 7.68 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.36-7.50 (m, 4H), 6.91 (s, 1H), 4.55 (t, J=6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.10 (s, 3H), 3.06 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.17 (p, J=6.9 Hz, 2H); mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 470 (MH+). Anal. Calcd for C21H19N5O6S: C, 53.73; H, 4.08; N, 14.92. Found: C, 53.61; H, 3.93; N, 14.65.
  • Example 5 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-3-(1-(hydroximino)-6-(nitrooxy)hexyl)-pyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene
  • 5a. Methyl-1-cyclohexyl-5-(4-methylthiophenyl)pyrazole-3-carboxylate.
  • A mixture of the product of Example 1a (1.98 g, 7.8 mmol) and cyclohexylhydrazine hydrochloride (1.54 g, 10.2 mmol) in methanol (40 mL) was heated at 70° C. for 3 hours and cooled to room temperature. The mixture was made basic with 10% Na2CO3 and extracted with EtOAc (3×25 mL). The organic extracts were dried over Na2SO4 and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give a thick oil. The oil was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (4 mL) and hexane (20 mL) and left in a freezer at −10° C. for 16 hours to give the title compound (2.2 g, 85%) as a white solid. mp 84° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.33 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.26 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.76 (s, 1H), 4.08-4.13 (mult, 1H), 3.93 (s, 3H), 2.54 (s, 3H), 2.07-2.20 (mult, 2H), 1.80-1.95 (mult, 4H), 1.62-1.72 (mult, 1H), 1.20-1.30 (mult, 3H); 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 163.1, 143.6, 142.3, 140.1, 129.4, 126.4, 126.2, 108.8, 58.7, 51.9, 33.1, 25.5, 24.8, 15.3; mass spectrum (API-TIS), m/z 331 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C18H22N2O2S: C, 65.43; H, 6.71; N, 8.48; S. 9.70. Found: C, 65.28; H, 6.66; N, 8.47; S, 9.61.
  • 5b. (1-Cyclohexyl-5-(4-(methylthiophenyl)pyrazol-3-yl)-N-methoxy-N-methylcarboxamide
  • The title compound was prepared as a white solid from the product of Example 5a by following the procedure for Example 1c. mp 80-82° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ7.34 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 7.27 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 6.71 (s, 1H), 4.05-4.20 (m, 1H), 3.84 (s, 3H), 3.48 (s, 3H), 2.54 (s, 3H), 1.80-2.10 (m, 6H), 1.56-1.70 (m, 1H), 1.17-1.32 (m, 3H); 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ144.2, 142.9, 139.9, 129.5, 126.9, 126.4, 108.6, 61.6, 58.4, 33.4, 25.6, 25.2, 15.5; MS (API-TIS) m/z 360 (MH+). Anal. Calcd for C19H25N3O2S: C, 63.48; H, 7.01; N. 11.69. Found: C, 63.72; H. 7.05; N, 11.75.
  • 5c. 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-5-(4-methylthiophenyl)-pyrazol-3-yl)-6-(1,1,2,2-tetramethyl-1-silapropoxy)hexan-1-one
  • To a solution of the product of Example 5b (6.0 g, 16.7 mmol) in THF (40 mL) was added dropwise the Grignard reagent prepared from 3-bromo-1-(1,1,2,2-tetramethyl-1-silapropoxy)pentane (6.15 g, 21.8 mmol) and magnesium turnings (1.1 g, 46.0 mmol) in THF (40 mL) at room temperature under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. Saturated NH4Cl was added dropwise at 0° C. The resulting mixture was diluted with EtOAc and the layers were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc and the combined organic layers were washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The residue, after evaporation of the solvent, was chromatographed on silica gel eluted with 1:10 to 2:10 EtOAc:Hexane to give the title compound (3.79 g, 48%) as a colorless oil. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.33 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.26 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.71 (s, 1H), 4.00-4.18 (m, 1H), 3.63 (t, J=6.5 Hz, 2H), 3.03 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.54 (s, 3H), 1.82-2.13 (m, 7H), 1.76 (p, J=7.6 Hz, 2H), 1.52-1.64 (m, 2H), 1.36-1.52 (m, 2H), 1.20-1.36 (m, 3H), 0.91 (s, 9H), 0.06 (s, 6H); 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ197.1, 150.1, 143.9, 140.1, 129.5, 126.8, 126.4, 106.3, 63.3, 58.5, 38.7, 33.4, 32.9, 26.1, 25.8, 25.6, 25.2, 24.5, 18.5, 15.5, −5.1; MS (API-TIS) m/z 501 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C28H44N2O2SSi: C, 67.15; H, 8.86; N, 5.59. Found: C, 67.14; H, 8.68; N, 5.59.
  • 5d. 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-pyrazol-3-yl)-6-hydroxyhexan-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared as a white solid from the product of Example 5c by following the procedure for Example 1e. mp 125-127° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ8.06 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.80 (s, 1H), 3.98-4.12 (m, 1H), 3.68 (q, J=6.3 Hz, 2H), 3.13 (s, 3H), 3.07 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 2H), 1.83-2.14 (m, 7H), 1.79 (p, J=7.5 Hz, 2H), 1.60-1.72 (m, 3H), 1.40-1.57 (m, 2H), 1.18-1.37 (m, 3H); 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ196.8, 150.4, 142.4, 141.0, 135.9, 130.0, 128.1, 107.2, 62.9, 59.1, 44.6, 38.6, 33.4, 32.7, 25.6, 25.5, 25.1, 24.1; MS (API-TIS) m/z 419 (MH+), 401 (M−OH). Anal. calcd for C22H30N2O4S : C, 63.13; H, 7.22; N, 6.69. Found: C, 63.19; H, 7.08; N, 6.67.
  • 5e. 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-5-(4-(methylsulfonyl)pyrazol-3-yl)-6-(nitrooxy)hexan-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared as a white solid from the product of Example 5d by following the procedure for Example 1f. mp 111-113° C. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.07 (dd, J=1.9 and 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.57 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.81 (s, 1H), 4.48 (t, J=6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.98-4.15 (m, 1H), 3.14 (s, 3H), 3.07 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 2H), 1.67-2.16 (m, 8H), 1.81 (p, J=8.0 Hz, 2H), 1.45-1.61 (m, 3H), 1.19-1.38 (m, 3H). 13C-NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 196.2, 150.2, 142.5, 141.0, 135.8, 130.0, 128.1, 107.1, 73.3, 59.0, 44.5, 38.2, 33.4, 26.7, 25.5, 25.4, 25.0, 23.8; MS (API-TIS) m/z 464 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C22H29N3O6S: C, 57.00; H, 6.31; N, 9.06. Found: C, 57.07; H, 6.24; N, 8.97.
  • 5f. 1-(1-Cyclohexyl-3-(1-(hydroximino)-6-(nitrooxy)hexyl)pyrazol-5-yl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzene
  • NaOH (120 μL of 15 N solution, 0.2 g, 5.0 mmol) was added dropwise to a suspension of Example 5e (0.35 g, 0.75 mmol) and hydroxylamine hydrochloride (0.13 g, 1.89 mmol) in ethanol (6 mL) and CH2Cl2 (2 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was extracted into EtOAc, washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and filtered. The solvent was evaporated and the crude material was purified by preparative layer chromatography, eluted with 1:1 EtOAc:Hex to give the title compound as a mixture of isomers (0.26 g, 71%). mp 139-141° C. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.19-8.28 (bs, 1H), 8.02-8.10 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.64 (m, 2H), 6.84 (s, 0.2H), 6.56 (s, 0.8H), 4.46 (t, J=6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.92-4.15 (m, 1H), 3.14 (s, 3H), 2.92 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 1.8H), 2.73 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 0.2H), 1.62-2.17 (m, 1H), 1.55 (p, J=7.7 Hz, 2H), 1.12-1.39 (m, 3H); 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 147.2, 142.0, 140.7, 136.4, 130.1, 129.9, 128.1, 104.1, 73.5, 58.6, 44.6, 33.4, 26.5, 25.9, 25.6, 25.4, 25.2, 24.9; mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 479 (MH+). Anal. Calcd for C20H30N4O6S: C, 55.22; H, 6.32; N, 11.71. Found: C, 55.26; H, 6.25; N, 11.55.
  • Example 6 tert-Butyl 2-((1E)-2-{1-cyclohexyl-5-[4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl]pyrazol-3-yl}-5-(nitrooxy)-1-azapent-1-enyloxy)acetate
  • To a suspension of the product of Example 2g (66.5 mg, 0.15 mmol) and CsCO3 (71.8 mg, 0.22 mmol) in DMF (1.3 mL) was added drop-wise neat tert-butylbromoacetate (24 μL, 31.7 mg, 0.16 mmol) at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. The solid was filtered and the filtrate was evaporated under high vacuo. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc, washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and filtered. The residue after evaporation of the solvent was purified by preparative layer chromatography eluting with 1:2 EtOAc:Hexane to give the title compound (30 mg, 36%) as a white foam. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.05 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.57 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.61 (s, 1H), 4.60 (s, 2H), 4.56 (t, J=6.5 Hz, 2H), 3.89-4.15 (m, 1H), 3.14 (s, 3H), 3.05 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 2H), 218 (p, J=6.7 Hz, 2H), 1.86-2.12 (m, 5H), 1.50 (s, 9H), 1.13-1.38 (m, 5H). 13C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl3) δ 169.2, 154.6, 146.7, 142.1, 140.7, 136.4, 129.9, 128.0, 104.3, 81.8, 73.3, 71.5, 58.6, 44.6, 33.4, 28.3, 25.6, 25.1, 24.0, 22.4. mass spectrum (API-TIS) m/z 565 (MH+). Anal. calcd for C26H36N4O8S: C, 55.31; H, 6.43; N, 9.92. Found: C, 55.55; H, 6.45; N, 9.91.
  • Example 7 Assay for Human COX-1 and COX-2 Enzyme Activity in Human Whole Blood
  • The assay for COX-1 and COX-2 enzyme activity, in the human whole blood was performed as described in Brideau et al., Inflamm Res., 45: 68-74 (1996)). Human blood (≈50 mL) from male or female donors who had not received any aspirin or NSAIDs for 14 days was collected at two local area blood donor centers and placed in polypropylene syringes containing sodium heparin (20 units per mL blood, final concentration). The blood was transported to the laboratory on ice packs and used within 1.5 hours of collection. Upon receipt in the laboratory, the blood was allowed to come to room temperature for 15 minutes prior to distribution in 1 mL aliquots per well of 24 well tissue culture plates. The plates were then placed on a gently rotating platform shaker in a 5% CO2 incubator at 37° C. for 15 minutes. Test compounds were dissolved in DMSO, at 1000 fold the final desired concentration, and further diluted, as indicated, in DMSO. One μL of each dilution of the test compound was added per well, in duplicate wells; wells not receiving test compound (e.g., basal, background or control wells) received 1 μL DMSO.
  • To induce COX-2, lipopolysaccharide (LPS) from E. Coli (LPS, serotype 026:B6 or serotype 0127:B8, Sigma Chemical Co., St. Louis, Mo., Catalogue No. L3755 or L3129, respectively) was added at 10 μg/mL (2 μL of 5 mg/mL LPS in DMSO) to appropriate wells 15 minutes after the addition of the test compound. (Basal or background wells not incubated with LPS received 2 μL of DMSO.) For the stimulation of COX-1, the calcium ionophore, A23187 (free acid from Sigma Chemical Co., St. Louis, Mo., Catalogue No. C7522) was added at 25 μM 1 μL of 25 mM stock in DMSO) to separate wells 4.5 hours after the addition of the test compound. (Again, basal, background or control wells not stimulated with A23187 received 1 μL of DMSO.) At 5 hours after the addition of the test compound, all incubations were terminated by placement on ice and the addition of 2 mM EGTA (100 μL of 20 mM EGTA, tetrasodium, in PBS (phosphate buffered saline) without Ca++ and Mg++, pH 7.2)). The resulting solutions, were transferred by polyethylene transfer pipettes to 15 mL polypropylene centrifuge tubes and centrifuged at 1200 g for 10 minutes at 4° C. One hundred μL of plasma was removed from each blood sample and added to 1 mL of methanol in new 15 mL polypropylene centrifuge tubes, vortexed, and stored overnight at −20° C. The next day, the samples were centrifuged at 2000 g for 10 minutes at 4° C. and the supernatants transferred to glass tubes and evaporated to dryness. The samples were assayed for thromboxane B2 using EIA kits supplied by Cayman Chemical Co. (Ann Arbor, Mich., Catalogue No. 519031) in duplicate wells after reconstitution with EIA Buffer and appropriate dilution (2000 fold for COX-1 and 500 fold for Cox-2 samples).
  • The % inhibition for COX-1 and COX-2 enzyme activity in human whole blood by the test compounds, at the indicated concentrations, are given in Table 1.
    TABLE 1
    % INHIBITION OF COX-1 AND COX-2 ENZYME
    ACTIVITY IN HUMAN WHOLE BLOOD
    COX-1 COX-2 COX-2
    Test Inhibition Inhibition Inhibition
    Compound (% at 100 μM) (% at 10 μM) (% at 1 μM)
    Example 1 50 85 25
    Example 2 10 100 55
    Example 3 0 90 55
    Example 4 0 20 10
    Example 5 0 35 5
    Example 6 50 40 5
  • The results show that the compounds of Example 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6 have COX-2 selectivity.
  • The disclosure of each patent, patent application and publication cited or described in the present specification is hereby incorporated by reference herein in its entirety.
  • Although the invention has been set forth in detail, one skilled in the art will appreciate that numerous changes and modifications can be made to the invention, and that such changes and modifications can be made without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention.

Claims (10)

1. A compound of Formula (II), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
wherein the compound of Formula (II) is:
Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00033
wherein:
A-B is:
(a) N—C;
(b) C—N; or
(c) N—N;
when sides d and f are double bonds, and sides e and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
(a) ═N—CR4═CR4′—;
(b) ═N—CR4═N—;
(c) ═CR4—N═CR4′—;
(d) ═CR4—N═N—;
(e) ═N—N═CR4—; or
(f) ═N—N═N—;
R2 and R2′, as defined herein taken together are:
Figure US20070155734A1-20070705-C00034
or R2′ and R5, as defined herein, taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached are a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic ring;
R97 is:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) alkylthio;
(c) alkylsulfinyl;
(d) alkylsulfonyl;
(e) cyano;
(f) carboxyl;
(g) amino;
(h) lower alkyl;
(i) haloalkyl;
(j) hydroxy;
(k) alkoxy;
(l) haloalkoxy;
(m) alkylarylalkylamino;
(n) aminoalkyl;
(o) aminoaryl;
(p) sulfonamido;
(q) alkylsulfonamido;
(r) arylsulfonamido;
(s) heterocyclic ring;
(t) hydroxyalkyl; or
(u) nitro;
a is an integer from 1 to 3;
when sides e and g are double bonds, and sides d and f are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
(a) —CR4═N—N═;
(b) —N═N—CR4═;
(c) —CR4═N—CR4′═;
(d) —N═CR4—N═;
(e) —CR4═CR4′—N═;
(f) —N═N—N═;
when side g is a double bond, and sides d, e and f are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
(a) —C(O)—O—CR4═;
(b) —C(Q)—NR3—CR4═;
(c) —C(O)—S—CR4═; or
(d) —C(H)R4—C(OH)R5—N═;
when sides d is a double bond, and sides e, f and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
(a) ═CR4—O—C(O)—;
(b) ═CR4—NR3—C(O)—;
(c) ═CR4—S—C(O)—; or
(d) ═N—C(OH)R4—C(H)R5—;
when sides f is a double bond, and sides d, e and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
(a) —CH(R4)—CR5═N—; or
(b) —C(O)—CR4═CR5—;
when sides e is a double bond, and sides d, f and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
(a) —N═CR4—CH(R5)—; or
(b) —CR4═CR5—C(O)—;
when sides d, e, f and g are single bonds, —X2—Y2-Z2- is:
(a) —C(O)—CR4(R4′)—C(O)—;
R1 is:
(a) —S(O)2—CH3;
(b) —S(O)2—NR8(D1);
(c) —S(O)2—N(D1)—C(O)—CF3;
(d) —S(O)—(NH)—NH(D1);
(e) —S(O)—(NH)—N(D1)—C(O)—CF3;
(f) —P(O)(CH3)NH(D1);
(g) —P(O)(CH3)2;
(h) —C(S)—NH(D1);
(i) (c) —S(O)(NH)CH3;
(j) —P(O)(CH3)OD1; or
(k) —P(O)(CH3)NH(D1);
R1′ at each occurrence is independently:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) halogen;
(c) methyl; or
(d) CH2OH;
R2 is:
(a) lower alkyl;
(b) cycloalkyl;
(c) mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or naphthyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) hydrogen;
(2) halo;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) lower alkyl;
(8) N3;
(9) —CO2D1;
(10) —CO2-lower alkyl;
(11) —(C(R5)(R6))z—OD1;
(12) —(C(R5)(R6))z—O-lower alkyl;
(13) lower alkyl-CO2—R5;
(14) —OD1;
(15) haloalkoxy;
(16) amino;
(17) nitro;
(18) alkylsulfinyl; or
(19) heteroaryl;
(d) mono-, di- or tri-substituted heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or the heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional N atoms; wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) hydrogen;
(2) halo;
(3) lower alkyl;
(4) alkoxy;
(5) alkylthio;
(6) CN;
(7) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(8) N3;
(9) —C(R5)(R6)—OD1;
(10) —C(R5)(R6)—O-lower alkyl; or
(11) alkylsulfinyl;
(e) benzoheteroaryl which includes the benzo fused analogs of (d);
(f) —NR10R11;
(g) —SR11;
(h) —OR11;
(i) —R11;
(j) alkenyl;
(k) alkynyl;
(l) unsubstituted, mono-, di-, tri- or tetra-substituted cycloalkenyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) alkoxy;
(3) alkylthio;
(4) CN;
(5) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(6) lower alkyl;
(7) N3;
(8) —CO2D1;
(9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
(10) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
(11) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
(12) lower alkyl-CO2—R12;
(13) benzyloxy;
(14) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2R12;
(15) —O-(lower alkyl)-NR12R13; or
(16) alkylsulfinyl;
(m) mono-, di-, tri- or tetra-substituted heterocycloalkyl group of 5, 6 or 7 members, or a benzoheterocycle, wherein said heterocycloalkyl or benzoheterocycle contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, or N and, optionally, contains a carbonyl group or a sulfonyl group, and wherein said substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) N3;
(8) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
(9) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl; or
(10) alkylsulfinyl;
(n) styryl, mono or di-substituted styryl, wherein the substituent are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) alkoxy;
(3) alkylthio;
(4) CN;
(5) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(6) lower alkyl;
(7) N3;
(8) —CO2D1;
(9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
(10) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
(11) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
(12) lower alkyl-CO2—R12;
(13) benzyloxy;
(14) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2R12; or
(15) —O-(lower alkyl)-NR12R13;
(o) phenylacetylene, mono- or di-substituted phenylacetylene, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) alkoxy;
(3) alkylthio;
(4) CN;
(5) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(6) lower alkyl;
(7) N3;
(8) —CO2D1;
(9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
(10) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
(11) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
(12) lower alkyl-CO2—R12;
(13) benzyloxy;
(14) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2R12; or
(15) —O-(lower alkyl)-NR12R13;
(p) fluoroalkenyl;
(q) mono- or di-substituted bicyclic heteroaryl of 8, 9 or 10 members, containing 2, 3, 4 or 5 heteroatoms, wherein at least one heteroatom resides on each ring of said bicyclic heteroaryl, said heteroatoms are each independently O, S and N and said substituents are each independently:
(1) hydrogen;
(2) halo;
(3) lower alkyl;
(4) alkoxy;
(5) alkylthio;
(6) CN;
(7) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(8) N3;
(9) —C(R5)(R6)—OD1; or
(10) —C(R5)(R6)—O-lower alkyl;
(r) K;
(s) aryl;
(t) arylalkyl;
(u) cycloalkylalkyl;
(v) —C(O)R11;
(u) hydrogen;
(v) arylalkenyl;
(w) arylalkoxy;
(x) alkoxy;
(y) aryloxy;
(z) cycloalkoxy;
(aa) arylthio;
(bb) alkylthio;
(cc) arylalkylthio; or
(dd) cycloalkylthio;
R3 is:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(c) CN;
(d) lower alkyl;
(e) —(C(Re)(Rf))p—U—V;
(f) K;
(g) unsubstituted or substituted:
(1) lower alkyl-Q;
(2) lower alkyl-O-lower alkyl-Q;
(3) lower alkyl-S-lower alkyl-Q;
(4) lower alkyl-O-Q;
(5) lower alkyl-S-Q;
(6) lower alkyl-O—V;
(7) lower alkyl-S—V;
(8) lower alkyl-O—K; or
(9) lower alkyl-S—K;
wherein the substituent(s) reside on the lower alkyl group;
(h) Q;
(i) alkylcarbonyl;
(j) arylcarbonyl;
(k) alkylarylcarbonyl;
(l) arylalkylcarbonyl;
(m) carboxylic ester;
(n) carboxamido;
(o) cycloalkyl;
(p) mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or naphthyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) hydrogen;
(2) halo;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) lower alkyl;
(8) N3;
(9) —CO2D1;
(10) —CO2-lower alkyl;
(11) —(C(R5)(R6))z—OD1;
(12) —(C(R5)(R6))z—O-lower alkyl;
(13) lower alkyl-CO2—R5;
(14) —OD1;
(15) haloalkoxy;
(16) amino;
(17) nitro; or
(18) alkylsulfinyl;
(q) alkenyl;
(r) alkynyl;
(s) arylalkyl;
(t) lower alkyl-OD1;
(u) alkoxyalkyl;
(v) aminoalkyl;
(w) lower alkyl-CO2R10;
(x) lower alkyl-C(O)NR10(R10′);
(y) heterocyclicalkyl; or
(z) heterocyclic ring-C(O)—;
R4, R4′, R5 and R5′ are each independently:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) amino;
(c) CN;
(d) lower alkyl;
(e) haloalkyl;
(f) alkoxy;
(g) alkylthio;
(h) Q;
(i) —O-Q;
(j) —S-Q;
(k) K;
(l) cycloalkoxy;
(m) cycloalkylthio;
(n) unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted phenyl or unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted benzyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) N3;
(8) Q;
(9) nitro; or
(10) amino;
(o) unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted heteroaryl or unsubstituted, mono-, or di-substituted heteroarylmethyl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or the heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally, 1, 2, 3, or 4 additional N atoms; said substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) N3;
(8) —C(R6)(R7)—OD1;
(9) —C(R6)(R7)—O-lower alkyl; or
(10) alkylsulfinyl
(p) —CON(R8)(R8);
(q) —CH2OR8;
(r) —CH2OCN;
(s) unsubstituted or substituted:
(1) lower alkyl-Q;
(2) —O-lower alkyl-Q;
(3) —S-lower alkyl-Q;
(4) lower alkyl-O-lower alkyl-Q;
(5) lower alkyl-S-lower alkyl-Q;
(6) lower alkyl-O-Q;
(7) lower alkyl-S-Q;
(8) lower alkyl-O—K;
(9) lower alkyl-S—K;
(10) lower alkyl-O—V; or
(11) lower alkyl-S—V;
wherein the substituent(s) resides on the lower alkyl;
(t) cycloalkyl;
(u) aryl;
(v) arylalkyl;
(w) cycloalkylalkyl;
(x) aryloxy;
(y) arylalkoxy;
(z) arylalkylthio;
(aa) cycloalkylalkoxy;
(bb) heterocycloalkyl;
(cc) alkylsulfonyloxy;
(dd) alkylsulfonyl;
(ee) arylsulfonyl;
(ff) arylsulfonyloxy;
(gg) —C(O)R10;
(hh) nitro;
(ii) amino;
(jj) aminoalkyl;
(kk) —C(O)-alkyl-heterocyclic ring;
(ll) halo;
(mm) heterocyclic ring;
(nn) —CO2D1;
(oo) carboxyl;
(pp) amidyl; or
(qq) alkoxyalkyl;
alternatively, R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached are:
(a) cycloalkyl;
(b) aryl; or
(c) heterocyclic ring;
alternatively, R4 and R4′ or R5 and R5′ taken together with the carbon to which they are attached are:
(a) cycloalkyl; or
(b) heterocyclic ring;
alternatively, R4 and R5, R4′ and R5′, R4 and R5′, or R4′ and R5 when substituents on adjacent carbon atoms taken together with the carbons to which they are attached are:
(a) cycloalkyl;
(b) heterocyclic ring; or
(c) aryl;
R6 and R7 are each independently:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted phenyl; unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted benzyl; unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted heteroaryl; mono- or di-substituted heteroarylmethyl, wherein said substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) N3;
(8) —C(R14)(R15)—OD1; or
(9) —C(R14)(R15)—O-lower alkyl;
(c) lower alkyl;
(d) —CH2OR8;
(e) CN;
(f) —CH2CN;
(g) haloalkyl, preferably fluoroalkyl;
(h) —CON(R8)(R8);
(i) halo; or
(j) —OR8;
R8 is:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) K; or
(c) R9;
alternatively, R5 and R5′, R6 and R7 or R7 and R8 together with the carbon to which they are attached form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms; optionally containing up to two heteroatoms selected from oxygen, S(O)o or NRi;
R9 is:
(a) lower alkyl;
(b) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
(c) lower alkyl-NHD1;
(d) phenyl or mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
(6) lower alkyl-NHD1;
(7) CN;
(8) CO2D1; or
(9) haloalkyl, preferably fluoroalkyl;
(e) benzyl, mono-, di- or tri-substituted benzyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
(6) lower alkyl-NHD1;
(7) CN;
(8) —CO2D1; or
(9) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(f) cycloalkyl;
(g) K; or
(h) benzoyl, mono-, di-, or trisubstituted benzoyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
(6) lower alkyl-NHD1;
(7) CN;
(8) —CO2D1; or
(9) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
R10 and R10′ are each independently:
(a) hydrogen; or
(b) R11;
R11 is:
(a) lower alkyl;
(b) cycloalkyl;
(c) unsubstituted, mono-, di- or tri-substituted phenyl or naphthyl, wherein the substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) alkoxy;
(3) alkylthio;
(4) CN;
(5) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(6) lower alkyl;
(7) N3;
(8) —CO2D1;
(9) —CO2-lower alkyl;
(10) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1;
(11) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
(12) lower alkyl-CO2D1;
(13) lower alkyl-CO2R12;
(14) benzyloxy;
(15) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2D1;
(16) —O-(lower alkyl)-CO2R12; or
(17) —O-(lower alkyl)-NR12R13;
(d) unsubstituted, mono-, di- or tri-substituted heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl is a monocyclic aromatic ring of 5 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is S, O, or N, and, optionally, 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms; or said heteroaryl is a monocyclic ring of 6 atoms, said ring having one heteroatom which is N, and, optionally 1, 2, or 3 additional N atoms, and wherein said substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) N3;
(8) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1; or
(9) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
(e) unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted benzoheterocycle, wherein the benzoheterocycle is a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring which contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, S, or N, and, optionally, a carbonyl group or a sulfonyl group, wherein said substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) N3;
(8) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1; or
(9) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
(f) unsubstituted, mono- or di-substituted benzocarbocycle, wherein the carbocycle is a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring which optionally contains a carbonyl group, wherein said substituents are each independently:
(1) halo;
(2) lower alkyl;
(3) alkoxy;
(4) alkylthio;
(5) CN;
(6) haloalkyl, preferably CF3;
(7) N3;
(8) —C(R12)(R13)—OD1; or
(9) —C(R12)(R13)—O-lower alkyl;
(g) hydrogen; or
(h) K
R12 and R13 are each independently:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) lower alkyl; or
(c) aryl; or
R12 and R13 together with the atom to which they are attached form a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms;
R14 and R15 are each independently:
(a) hydrogen; or
(b) lower alkyl; or
R14 and R15 together with the atom to which they are attached form a carbonyl, a thial, or a saturated monocyclic ring of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 atoms;
D1 is:
(a) hydrogen or
(b) D;
D is:
(a) V; or
(b) K;
U is:
(a) oxygen;
(b) sulfur; or
(c) —N(Ra)(Ri)—;
V is:
(a) —NO;
(b) —NO2; or
(c) hydrogen
K is —Waa-Eb-(C(Re)(Rf))p-Ec-(C(Re)(Rf))x—Wd—(C(Re)(Rf))y—Wi-Ej-Wg—(C(Re)(Rf))z—U—V;
wherein aa, b, c, d, g, i and j are each independently an integer from 0 to 3;
p, x, y and z are each independently an integer from 0 to 10;
W at each occurrence is independently:
(a) —C(O)—;
(b) —C(S)—;
(c) -T-;
(d) —(C(Re)(Rf))h—;
(e) alkyl;
(f) aryl;
(g) heterocyclic ring;
(h) arylheterocyclic ring, or
(i) —(CH2CH2O)q—;
E at each occurrence is independently:
(a) -T-;
(b) alkyl;
(c) aryl;
(d) —(C(Re)(Rf))h—;
(e) heterocyclic ring;
(f) arylheterocyclic ring; or
(g) —(CH2CH2O)q—;
h is an integer form 1 to 10;
q is an integer from 1 to 5;
Re and Rf are each independently:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) alkyl;
(c) cycloalkoxy;
(d) halogen;
(e) hydroxy;
(f) hydroxyalkyl;
(g) alkoxyalkyl;
(h) arylheterocyclic ring;
(i) cycloalkylalkyl;
(j) heterocyclicalkyl;
(k) alkoxy;
(l) haloalkoxy;
(m) amino;
(n) alkylamino;
(o) dialkylamino;
(p) arylamino;
(q) diarylamino;
(r) alkylarylamino;
(s) alkoxyhaloalkyl;
(t) haloalkoxy;
(u) sulfonic acid;
(v) alkylsulfonic acid;
(w) arylsulfonic acid;
(x) arylalkoxy;
(y) alkylthio;
(z) arylthio;
(aa) cyano;
(bb) aminoalkyl;
(cc) aminoaryl;
(dd) alkoxy;
(ee) aryl;
(ff) arylalkyl;
(gg) carboxamido;
(hh) alkylcarboxamido;
(ii) arylcarboxamido;
(jj) amidyl;
(kk) carboxyl;
(ll) carbamoyl;
(mm) alkylcarboxylic acid;
(nn) arylcarboxylic acid;
(oo) alkylcarbonyl;
(pp) arylcarbonyl;
(qq) ester;
(rr) carboxylic ester;
(ss) alkylcarboxylic ester;
(tt) arylcarboxylic ester;
(uu) haloalkoxy;
(vv) sulfonamido;
(ww) alkylsulfonamido;
(xx) arylsulfonamido;
(yy) alkylsulfonyl,
(zz) alkylsulfonyloxy,
(aaa) arylsulfonyl,
(bbb) arylsulphonyloxy
(ccc) sulfonic ester;
(ddd) carbamoyl;
(eee) urea;
(fff) nitro;
(ggg) —U—V; or
(hhh) —(C(R′e)(R′f))k—U—V or
Re and Rf taken together are:
(a) oxo;
(b) thial;
(c) oxime; or
(d) hydrazone;
Re and Rf taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached are:
(a) heterocyclic ring;
(b) cycloalkyl group; or
(c) bridged cycloalkyl group;
R′e and R′f are each independently selected from Re;
k is an integer from 1 to 3;
T at each occurrence is independently:
(a) a covalent bond,
(b) carbonyl,
(c) an oxygen,
(d) —S(O)o—; or
(e) —N(Ra)(Ri)—;
o is an integer from 0 to 2;
Q is:
(a) —C(O)—U-D1;
(b) —CO2-lower alkyl;
(c) tetrazolyl-5-yl;
(d) —C(R7)(R8)(S-D1);
(e) —C(R7)(R8)(O-D1); or
(f) —C(R7)(R8)(O-lower alkyl);
Ra is:
(a) a lone pair of electron;
(b) hydrogen; or
(c) lower alkyl;
Ri is:
(a) hydrogen;
(b) alkyl;
(c) aryl;
(d) alkylcarboxylic acid;
(e) arylcarboxylic acid;
(f) alkylcarboxylic ester;
(g) arylcarboxylic ester;
(h) alkylcarboxamido;
(i) arylcarboxamido;
(j) alkylsulfinyl;
(k) alkylsulfonyl;
(l) alkylsulfonyloxy,
(m) arylsulfinyl;
(n) arylsulfonyl;
(o) arylsulphonyloxy;
(p) sulfonamido;
(q) carboxamido;
(r) carboxylic ester;
(s) aminoalkyl;
(t) aminoaryl;
(u) —CH2—C(U—V)(Re)(Rf);
(v) a bond to an adjacent atom creating a double bond to that atom; or
(w) —(N2O2—).M+, wherein M+ is an organic or inorganic cation;
with the proviso that the compound of Formula (II) must contain at least one oxime group and/or hydrazone group.
2. A composition comprising the compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
3. A method for (i) treating or reducing inflammation, pain or fever; (ii) treating a gastrointestinal disorder; (iii) improving the gastrointestinal properties of a COX-2 inhibitor; (iv) facilitating wound healing; (v) treating or reversing renal and/or respiratory toxicity; (vi) treating a disorder resulting from elevated levels of COX-2; or (vii) inhibiting platelet aggregation in a patient in need thereof comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of the composition of claim 2.
4. The composition of claim 2, further comprising (i) at least one therapeutic agent; (ii) at least one nitric oxide donor compound; or (iii) at least one therapeutic agent and at least one nitric oxide donor compound.
5. The composition of claim 4, wherein the therapeutic agent is a steroid, a nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compound, a 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO) inhibitor, a leukotriene B4 receptor antagonist, a leukotriene A4 hydrolase inhibitor, a 5-HT agonist, a 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A inhibitor, a H2 antagonist, an antineoplastic agent, an antiplatelet agent, a thrombin inhibitor, a thromboxane inhibitor, a decongestant, a diuretic, a sedating or non-sedating anti-histamine, an inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitor, an opioid, an analgesic, a Helicobacter pylori inhibitor, a proton pump inhibitor, an isoprostane inhibitor, or a mixture of two or more thereof.
6. The composition of claim 5, wherein the nonsteroidal antiinflammatory compound is acetaminophen, aspirin, diclofenac, ibuprofen, ketoprofen or naproxen.
7. A method for (i) treating or reducing inflammation, pain or fever; (ii) treating a gastrointestinal disorder; (iii) improving the gastrointestinal properties of a COX-2 inhibitor; (iv) facilitating wound healing; (v) treating or reversing renal and/or respiratory toxicity; (vi) treating a disorder resulting from elevated levels of COX-2; or (vii) inhibiting platelet aggregation in a patient in need thereof comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of the composition of claim 4.
8. A kit comprising at least one compound of claim 1.
9. The kit of claim 8, further comprising (i) at least one nitric oxide donor compound; (ii) at least one therapeutic agent; or (iii) at least one nitric oxide compound and at least one therapeutic agent.
10. The kit of claim 9, wherein the at least one nitric oxide donor compound; the at least one therapeutic agent; or the at least one nitric oxide donor compound and at least one therapeutic agent; are in the form of separate components in the kit.
US11/705,773 2002-06-28 2007-02-14 Oxime and/or hydrazone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use Abandoned US20070155734A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US11/705,773 US20070155734A1 (en) 2002-06-28 2007-02-14 Oxime and/or hydrazone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US39204402P 2002-06-28 2002-06-28
US10/608,333 US7211598B2 (en) 2002-06-28 2003-06-30 Oxime and/or hydrozone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US11/705,773 US20070155734A1 (en) 2002-06-28 2007-02-14 Oxime and/or hydrazone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/608,333 Division US7211598B2 (en) 2002-06-28 2003-06-30 Oxime and/or hydrozone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20070155734A1 true US20070155734A1 (en) 2007-07-05

Family

ID=30000800

Family Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/608,333 Expired - Fee Related US7211598B2 (en) 2002-06-28 2003-06-30 Oxime and/or hydrozone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US11/705,773 Abandoned US20070155734A1 (en) 2002-06-28 2007-02-14 Oxime and/or hydrazone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use

Family Applications Before (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/608,333 Expired - Fee Related US7211598B2 (en) 2002-06-28 2003-06-30 Oxime and/or hydrozone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use

Country Status (6)

Country Link
US (2) US7211598B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1539679A4 (en)
JP (1) JP2005535642A (en)
AU (1) AU2003279622A1 (en)
CA (1) CA2492066A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2004002420A2 (en)

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9862698B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2018-01-09 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indenyl compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medical uses thereof
US9931315B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2018-04-03 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Method of selectively inhibiting Ras-mediated tumor growth in humans
US11186596B2 (en) 2018-04-26 2021-11-30 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Anticancer indenes, indanes, azaindenes, azaindanes, pharmaceutical compositions and uses

Families Citing this family (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
AU782971B2 (en) * 1999-12-23 2005-09-15 Nicox S.A. Nitrosated and nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
EP1534683A4 (en) * 2002-06-27 2005-08-24 Nitromed Inc Cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
TW200526641A (en) * 2003-12-26 2005-08-16 Daiichi Seiyaku Co Amidopyrazole derivatives
WO2005070883A1 (en) 2004-01-27 2005-08-04 Merck Frosst Company Nitric oxide releasing prodrugs of diaryl-2-(5h)-furanones as cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors
JP2007520484A (en) 2004-01-27 2007-07-26 メルク フロスト カンパニー Diaryl-2- (5H) -furanone nitric oxide releasing prodrug as cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitor
DE102004027912A1 (en) 2004-06-09 2005-12-29 Grünenthal GmbH Substituted cyclopentene compounds
US7521435B2 (en) * 2005-02-18 2009-04-21 Pharma Diagnostics, N.V. Silicon containing compounds having selective COX-2 inhibitory activity and methods of making and using the same
GB0702862D0 (en) * 2007-02-14 2007-03-28 Univ Aberdeen Therapeutic compounds

Citations (52)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5134142A (en) * 1989-09-22 1992-07-28 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pyrazole derivatives, and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
US5409944A (en) * 1993-03-12 1995-04-25 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Alkanesulfonamido-1-indanone derivatives as inhibitors of cyclooxygenase
US5436265A (en) * 1993-11-12 1995-07-25 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. 1-aroyl-3-indolyl alkanoic acids and derivatives thereof useful as anti-inflammatory agents
US5466823A (en) * 1993-11-30 1995-11-14 G.D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamides
US5474995A (en) * 1993-06-24 1995-12-12 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Phenyl heterocycles as cox-2 inhibitors
US5510368A (en) * 1995-05-22 1996-04-23 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. N-benzyl-3-indoleacetic acids as antiinflammatory drugs
US5550147A (en) * 1992-02-05 1996-08-27 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pyrazole derivatives, processes for preparation thereof and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
US5580985A (en) * 1994-07-21 1996-12-03 G. D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazoles for the treatment of inflammation
US5604260A (en) * 1992-12-11 1997-02-18 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. 5-methanesulfonamido-1-indanones as an inhibitor of cyclooxygenase-2
US5604253A (en) * 1995-05-22 1997-02-18 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. N-benzylindol-3-yl propanoic acid derivatives as cyclooxygenase inhibitors
US5616601A (en) * 1994-07-28 1997-04-01 Gd Searle & Co 1,2-aryl and heteroaryl substituted imidazolyl compounds for the treatment of inflammation
US5621000A (en) * 1992-11-26 1997-04-15 Nicox S.A. Nitric esters having a pharmacological activity and process for their preparation
US5620999A (en) * 1994-07-28 1997-04-15 Weier; Richard M. Benzenesulfonamide subtituted imidazolyl compounds for the treatment of inflammation
US5639780A (en) * 1995-05-22 1997-06-17 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. N-benzyl indol-3-yl butanoic acid derivatives as cyclooxygenase inhibitors
US5677318A (en) * 1996-07-11 1997-10-14 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Diphenyl-1,2-3-thiadiazoles as anti-inflammatory agents
US5681842A (en) * 1996-11-08 1997-10-28 Abbott Laboratories Prostaglandin synthase-2 inhibitors
US5698584A (en) * 1996-02-13 1997-12-16 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. 3,4-diaryl-2-hydroxy-2,5-dihydrofurans as prodrugs to COX-2 inhibitors
US5700947A (en) * 1993-10-06 1997-12-23 Nicox S.A. Nitric esters having anti-inflammatory and/or analgesic activity and process for their preparation
US5703073A (en) * 1995-04-19 1997-12-30 Nitromed, Inc. Compositions and methods to prevent toxicity induced by nonsteroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US5733909A (en) * 1996-02-01 1998-03-31 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Diphenyl stilbenes as prodrugs to COX-2 inhibitors
US5750558A (en) * 1996-06-06 1998-05-12 Abbott Laboratories Oxime derivatives of indole and indene compounds as inhibitors of prostaglandin biosynthesis
US5753688A (en) * 1993-11-30 1998-05-19 Talley; John J. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamides for the treatment of gastrointestinal conditions
US5756531A (en) * 1996-04-30 1998-05-26 Abbott Laboratories Iminoxy derivatives of indole and indene compounds as inhibitors of prostaglandin biosynthesis
US5776967A (en) * 1996-07-26 1998-07-07 American Home Products Corporation Pyranoindole inhibitors of COX--2
US5789413A (en) * 1996-02-01 1998-08-04 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Alkylated styrenes as prodrugs to COX-2 inhibitors
US5801873A (en) * 1986-03-31 1998-09-01 Gentex Corporation Variable reflectance automobile mirror
US5807873A (en) * 1996-04-04 1998-09-15 Laboratories Upsa Diarylmethylidenefuran derivatives and their uses in therapeutics
US5830911A (en) * 1996-08-14 1998-11-03 American Home Products Corporation Pyranoindole and tetrahydrocarbazole inhibitors of COX-2
US5849943A (en) * 1994-10-27 1998-12-15 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Stilbene derivatives useful as cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors
US5859257A (en) * 1995-02-13 1999-01-12 G. D. Searle & Co. Isoxazole compounds as cyclooxygenase inhibitors
US5861419A (en) * 1996-07-18 1999-01-19 Merck Frosst Canad, Inc. Substituted pyridines as selective cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors
US5861426A (en) * 1994-05-10 1999-01-19 Nicox S.A. Nitro compounds of the formula A-Xi -NO2 and their compositions having anti-inflammatory, analgesic and anti-thrombotic activities
US5908858A (en) * 1996-04-05 1999-06-01 Sankyo Company, Limited 1,2-diphenylpyrrole derivatives, their preparation and their therapeutic uses
US5945539A (en) * 1994-12-20 1999-08-31 Japan Tobacco, Inc. Oxazole derivatives and use thereof
US5968958A (en) * 1995-01-31 1999-10-19 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. 5-Methanesulfonamido-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ones as inhibitors of cyclooxygenase-2
US5994381A (en) * 1994-12-20 1999-11-30 Japan Tobacco, Inc. Heterocyclic aromatic oxazole compounds and use thereof
US6040341A (en) * 1995-10-31 2000-03-21 Nicox S.A. Compounds and their compositions having anti-inflammatory and anti-thrombotic activities
US6051588A (en) * 1995-04-19 2000-04-18 Nitromed Inc Nitroso esters of β-oxo-amides and aryl propionic acid derivatives of non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US6083969A (en) * 1999-10-20 2000-07-04 Ortho-Mcneil Pharaceutical, Inc. 1,3- and 2,3-diarylcycloalkano and cycloalkeno pyrazoles as selective inhibitors of cyclooxygenase-2 and antiinflammatory agents
US6143734A (en) * 1995-04-19 2000-11-07 Nitromed, Inc. Nitroso esters of β-oxo-amides and aryl propionic acid derivatives of non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US20030028026A1 (en) * 1998-07-28 2003-02-06 Nicox S.A. Nitric esters and nitrate salts of specific drugs
US6573252B1 (en) * 1998-07-28 2003-06-03 Nicox, S.A. Medicine nitrate salts
US20030171393A1 (en) * 2000-08-08 2003-09-11 Soldato Piero Del Drugs for sex dysfunctions
US20030203899A1 (en) * 2000-08-08 2003-10-30 Del Soldato Piero Drugs for incontinence
US6649629B2 (en) * 1999-12-23 2003-11-18 Nitromed, Inc. Nitrosated and nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US20040023890A1 (en) * 2000-10-12 2004-02-05 Del Soldato Piero Drugs for diabetes
US20040023933A1 (en) * 2000-10-12 2004-02-05 Del Soldato Piero Nitroderivatives as drugs for diseases having an inflammatory basis
US20040071177A1 (en) * 2000-06-09 2004-04-15 Morton Richard G. Discharge laser with porous layer covering anode discharge surface
US20040082652A1 (en) * 1996-09-04 2004-04-29 Nicox S.A. Nitric ester derivatives and their use in treating gastrointestinal tumors
US20040171592A1 (en) * 2001-06-13 2004-09-02 Del Soldato Piero Organic nitrate-based compounds for the treatment of vasculopathies
US20040171682A1 (en) * 2001-06-21 2004-09-02 Del Soldato Piero Drugs for chronic pains
US7211596B2 (en) * 2001-05-11 2007-05-01 Mitsubishi Pharma Corporation Stable high-concentration injection containing pyrazolone derivative

Family Cites Families (24)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
IL104311A (en) 1992-02-05 1997-07-13 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co Pyrazole derivatives, processes for the preparation thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same
IT1256345B (en) 1992-08-20 1995-12-01 NITRIC ESTERS OF PHENYLACETIC 2- (2,6-DI-HALO-PHENYLAMIN) DERIVATIVES AND PROCEDURE FOR THEIR PREPARATION
EP0764644A1 (en) 1993-01-15 1997-03-26 G.D. Searle & Co. Use of medicaments containing 3,4-diaryl furans and analogs thereof for treating a gastrointestinal condition
US5380738A (en) 1993-05-21 1995-01-10 Monsanto Company 2-substituted oxazoles further substituted by 4-fluorophenyl and 4-methylsulfonylphenyl as antiinflammatory agents
US5475018A (en) 1993-11-30 1995-12-12 G. D. Searle & Co. 1,5-diphenyl pyrazole compounds for treatment of inflammation
US5401765A (en) 1993-11-30 1995-03-28 G. D. Searle 1,4,5-triphenyl pyrazolyl compounds for the treatment of inflammation and inflammation-related disorders
US5434178A (en) 1993-11-30 1995-07-18 G.D. Searle & Co. 1,3,5 trisubstituted pyrazole compounds for treatment of inflammation
US5696143A (en) 1994-09-20 1997-12-09 Talley; John J. Benz G! indazolyl derivatives for the treatment of inflammation
CN1186492A (en) 1995-04-04 1998-07-01 葛兰素集团有限公司 Imidazo [1, 2-alpha] pyridine derivatives
TW513398B (en) 1995-07-21 2002-12-11 Hafslund Nycomed Pharma Novel derivatives of benzenesulfonic acids
US5756529A (en) 1995-09-29 1998-05-26 G.D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamides for use in veterinary therapies
GB9520584D0 (en) 1995-10-09 1995-12-13 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co Pyrazole derivatives,processes for preparation thereof and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
DK0880504T3 (en) 1996-01-26 2003-07-21 Searle & Co Heterocyclo-substituted imidazoles for the treatment of inflammation
ES2147973T3 (en) * 1996-02-01 2000-10-01 Merck Frosst Canada Inc RENTED STYLES AS COX-2 INHIBITOR PROPHARMACS.
IT1282686B1 (en) 1996-02-26 1998-03-31 Nicox Sa COMPOUNDS ABLE TO REDUCE DRUG TOXICITY
ES2125161B1 (en) 1996-03-21 1999-11-16 Grupo Farmaceutico Almirall S NEW DERIVATIVES OF 2- (3H) -OXAZOLONA.
WO1997038986A1 (en) 1996-04-12 1997-10-23 G.D. Searle & Co. Substituted benzenesulfonamide derivatives as prodrugs of cox-2 inhibitors
CA2252401C (en) 1996-04-23 2004-02-17 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. Pyridinyl-2-cyclopenten-1-ones as selective cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors
IT1288123B1 (en) 1996-09-04 1998-09-10 Nicox Sa USE OF NITRO-DERIVATIVES FOR URINARY INCONTINENCE
FR2753449B1 (en) 1996-09-13 1998-12-04 Union Pharma Scient Appl NOVEL 3,4-DIARYLOXAZOLONE DERIVATIVES, PROCESSES FOR THEIR PREPARATION, AND THERAPEUTIC USES
EP0863134A1 (en) 1997-03-07 1998-09-09 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. 2-(3,5-difluorophenyl)-3-(4-(methyl-sulfonyl)phenyl)-2-cyclopenten-1-one useful as an inhibitor of cyclooxygenase-2
DE69810938T2 (en) 1997-04-11 2003-11-06 Grelan Pharmaceutical Co PYRAZOL DERIVATIVES AND COX INHIBITORS CONTAINING THEM
WO2000018741A2 (en) * 1998-09-30 2000-04-06 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pyrazole compounds as cox-2 inhibitors
AU4308300A (en) * 1999-05-03 2000-11-17 Dr. Reddy's Research Foundation Pyrazoles having antiinflammatory activity

Patent Citations (70)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5801873A (en) * 1986-03-31 1998-09-01 Gentex Corporation Variable reflectance automobile mirror
US5134142A (en) * 1989-09-22 1992-07-28 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pyrazole derivatives, and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
US5550147A (en) * 1992-02-05 1996-08-27 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pyrazole derivatives, processes for preparation thereof and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
US5670533A (en) * 1992-02-05 1997-09-23 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pyrazole derivatives, processes for preparation thereof and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
US5621000A (en) * 1992-11-26 1997-04-15 Nicox S.A. Nitric esters having a pharmacological activity and process for their preparation
US5604260A (en) * 1992-12-11 1997-02-18 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. 5-methanesulfonamido-1-indanones as an inhibitor of cyclooxygenase-2
US5409944A (en) * 1993-03-12 1995-04-25 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Alkanesulfonamido-1-indanone derivatives as inhibitors of cyclooxygenase
US5710140A (en) * 1993-06-24 1998-01-20 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Phenyl heterocycles as COX-2 inhibitors
US5474995A (en) * 1993-06-24 1995-12-12 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Phenyl heterocycles as cox-2 inhibitors
US5536752A (en) * 1993-06-24 1996-07-16 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. Phenyl heterocycles as COX-2 inhibitors
US5550142A (en) * 1993-06-24 1996-08-27 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. Phenyl heterocycles as cox-2 inhibitors
US5700947A (en) * 1993-10-06 1997-12-23 Nicox S.A. Nitric esters having anti-inflammatory and/or analgesic activity and process for their preparation
US5780495A (en) * 1993-10-06 1998-07-14 Nicox S.A. Nitric esters having anti-inflammatory and/or analgesic activity and process for their preparation
US5436265A (en) * 1993-11-12 1995-07-25 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. 1-aroyl-3-indolyl alkanoic acids and derivatives thereof useful as anti-inflammatory agents
US5510496A (en) * 1993-11-30 1996-04-23 G.D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamides
US5760068A (en) * 1993-11-30 1998-06-02 G.D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamides for the treatment of inflammation
US5753688A (en) * 1993-11-30 1998-05-19 Talley; John J. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamides for the treatment of gastrointestinal conditions
US5466823A (en) * 1993-11-30 1995-11-14 G.D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamides
US5521207A (en) * 1993-11-30 1996-05-28 G.D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamide for the treatment of inflammation
US5504215A (en) * 1993-11-30 1996-04-02 G. D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamide compounds for the treatment of inflammation
US5508426A (en) * 1993-11-30 1996-04-16 G. D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamide compounds for the treatment of inflammation
US5516907A (en) * 1993-11-30 1996-05-14 G.D. Searle & Co. Heterocyclic-substituted pyrazolyl benzenesulfonamides for the treatment of inflammation
US5861426A (en) * 1994-05-10 1999-01-19 Nicox S.A. Nitro compounds of the formula A-Xi -NO2 and their compositions having anti-inflammatory, analgesic and anti-thrombotic activities
US5580985A (en) * 1994-07-21 1996-12-03 G. D. Searle & Co. Substituted pyrazoles for the treatment of inflammation
US5620999A (en) * 1994-07-28 1997-04-15 Weier; Richard M. Benzenesulfonamide subtituted imidazolyl compounds for the treatment of inflammation
US5616601A (en) * 1994-07-28 1997-04-01 Gd Searle & Co 1,2-aryl and heteroaryl substituted imidazolyl compounds for the treatment of inflammation
US5849943A (en) * 1994-10-27 1998-12-15 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Stilbene derivatives useful as cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors
US5945539A (en) * 1994-12-20 1999-08-31 Japan Tobacco, Inc. Oxazole derivatives and use thereof
US5994381A (en) * 1994-12-20 1999-11-30 Japan Tobacco, Inc. Heterocyclic aromatic oxazole compounds and use thereof
US5968958A (en) * 1995-01-31 1999-10-19 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. 5-Methanesulfonamido-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ones as inhibitors of cyclooxygenase-2
US5859257A (en) * 1995-02-13 1999-01-12 G. D. Searle & Co. Isoxazole compounds as cyclooxygenase inhibitors
US6048858A (en) * 1995-04-19 2000-04-11 Nitromed, Inc. Compositions and methods to prevent toxicity induced by nonsteroidal antiflammatory drugs
US5703073A (en) * 1995-04-19 1997-12-30 Nitromed, Inc. Compositions and methods to prevent toxicity induced by nonsteroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US6143734A (en) * 1995-04-19 2000-11-07 Nitromed, Inc. Nitroso esters of β-oxo-amides and aryl propionic acid derivatives of non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US6083515A (en) * 1995-04-19 2000-07-04 Nitromed, Inc. Compositions and methods to prevent toxicity induced by nonsteroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US6057347A (en) * 1995-04-19 2000-05-02 Nitromed, Inc. Compositions and methods to prevent toxicity induced by nonsteroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US6051588A (en) * 1995-04-19 2000-04-18 Nitromed Inc Nitroso esters of β-oxo-amides and aryl propionic acid derivatives of non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US6043233A (en) * 1995-04-19 2000-03-28 Nitromed, Inc. Compositions and methods to prevent toxicity induced by nonsteroidal antiinflammatory drugs
US5510368A (en) * 1995-05-22 1996-04-23 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. N-benzyl-3-indoleacetic acids as antiinflammatory drugs
US5604253A (en) * 1995-05-22 1997-02-18 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. N-benzylindol-3-yl propanoic acid derivatives as cyclooxygenase inhibitors
US5639780A (en) * 1995-05-22 1997-06-17 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. N-benzyl indol-3-yl butanoic acid derivatives as cyclooxygenase inhibitors
US6040341A (en) * 1995-10-31 2000-03-21 Nicox S.A. Compounds and their compositions having anti-inflammatory and anti-thrombotic activities
US5789413A (en) * 1996-02-01 1998-08-04 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Alkylated styrenes as prodrugs to COX-2 inhibitors
US5925631A (en) * 1996-02-01 1999-07-20 Merck & Co., Inc. Alkylated styrenes as prodrugs to COX-2 inhibitors
US5733909A (en) * 1996-02-01 1998-03-31 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Diphenyl stilbenes as prodrugs to COX-2 inhibitors
US5698584A (en) * 1996-02-13 1997-12-16 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. 3,4-diaryl-2-hydroxy-2,5-dihydrofurans as prodrugs to COX-2 inhibitors
US5807873A (en) * 1996-04-04 1998-09-15 Laboratories Upsa Diarylmethylidenefuran derivatives and their uses in therapeutics
US5908858A (en) * 1996-04-05 1999-06-01 Sankyo Company, Limited 1,2-diphenylpyrrole derivatives, their preparation and their therapeutic uses
US5756531A (en) * 1996-04-30 1998-05-26 Abbott Laboratories Iminoxy derivatives of indole and indene compounds as inhibitors of prostaglandin biosynthesis
US5750558A (en) * 1996-06-06 1998-05-12 Abbott Laboratories Oxime derivatives of indole and indene compounds as inhibitors of prostaglandin biosynthesis
US5677318A (en) * 1996-07-11 1997-10-14 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Diphenyl-1,2-3-thiadiazoles as anti-inflammatory agents
US5861419A (en) * 1996-07-18 1999-01-19 Merck Frosst Canad, Inc. Substituted pyridines as selective cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors
US5824699A (en) * 1996-07-26 1998-10-20 American Home Products Corporation Carbazole inhibitors of Cox-2
US5776967A (en) * 1996-07-26 1998-07-07 American Home Products Corporation Pyranoindole inhibitors of COX--2
US5830911A (en) * 1996-08-14 1998-11-03 American Home Products Corporation Pyranoindole and tetrahydrocarbazole inhibitors of COX-2
US20040082652A1 (en) * 1996-09-04 2004-04-29 Nicox S.A. Nitric ester derivatives and their use in treating gastrointestinal tumors
US5681842A (en) * 1996-11-08 1997-10-28 Abbott Laboratories Prostaglandin synthase-2 inhibitors
US5776984A (en) * 1996-11-08 1998-07-07 Abbott Laboratories Prostaglandin synthase-2 inhibitors
US20030028026A1 (en) * 1998-07-28 2003-02-06 Nicox S.A. Nitric esters and nitrate salts of specific drugs
US6573252B1 (en) * 1998-07-28 2003-06-03 Nicox, S.A. Medicine nitrate salts
US6083969A (en) * 1999-10-20 2000-07-04 Ortho-Mcneil Pharaceutical, Inc. 1,3- and 2,3-diarylcycloalkano and cycloalkeno pyrazoles as selective inhibitors of cyclooxygenase-2 and antiinflammatory agents
US6649629B2 (en) * 1999-12-23 2003-11-18 Nitromed, Inc. Nitrosated and nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US20040071177A1 (en) * 2000-06-09 2004-04-15 Morton Richard G. Discharge laser with porous layer covering anode discharge surface
US20030203899A1 (en) * 2000-08-08 2003-10-30 Del Soldato Piero Drugs for incontinence
US20030171393A1 (en) * 2000-08-08 2003-09-11 Soldato Piero Del Drugs for sex dysfunctions
US20040023890A1 (en) * 2000-10-12 2004-02-05 Del Soldato Piero Drugs for diabetes
US20040023933A1 (en) * 2000-10-12 2004-02-05 Del Soldato Piero Nitroderivatives as drugs for diseases having an inflammatory basis
US7211596B2 (en) * 2001-05-11 2007-05-01 Mitsubishi Pharma Corporation Stable high-concentration injection containing pyrazolone derivative
US20040171592A1 (en) * 2001-06-13 2004-09-02 Del Soldato Piero Organic nitrate-based compounds for the treatment of vasculopathies
US20040171682A1 (en) * 2001-06-21 2004-09-02 Del Soldato Piero Drugs for chronic pains

Cited By (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9862698B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2018-01-09 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Indenyl compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medical uses thereof
US9931315B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2018-04-03 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Method of selectively inhibiting Ras-mediated tumor growth in humans
US10526307B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2020-01-07 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indenyl compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medical uses thereof
US10975054B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2021-04-13 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indenyl compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medical uses thereof
US10981886B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2021-04-20 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indenyl compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medical uses thereof
US11104658B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2021-08-31 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Method of treating or preventing Ras-mediated diseases
US11130744B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2021-09-28 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indenyl compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medical uses thereof
US11198679B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2021-12-14 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Method of treating or preventing Ras-mediated diseases
US11407727B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2022-08-09 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indenyl compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medical uses thereof
US11186596B2 (en) 2018-04-26 2021-11-30 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Anticancer indenes, indanes, azaindenes, azaindanes, pharmaceutical compositions and uses
US11680073B2 (en) 2018-04-26 2023-06-20 Adt Pharmaceuticals, Llc Anticancer indenes, indanes, azaindenes, azaindanes, pharmaceutical compositions and uses

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20040006133A1 (en) 2004-01-08
US7211598B2 (en) 2007-05-01
CA2492066A1 (en) 2004-01-08
EP1539679A2 (en) 2005-06-15
WO2004002420A3 (en) 2004-07-01
WO2004002420A2 (en) 2004-01-08
JP2005535642A (en) 2005-11-24
AU2003279622A1 (en) 2004-01-19
EP1539679A4 (en) 2007-07-04

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US7166618B2 (en) Nitrosated and nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US7442802B2 (en) Cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US7589124B2 (en) Nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US20070155734A1 (en) Oxime and/or hydrazone containing nitrosated and/or nitrosylated cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US6825185B2 (en) Substituted aryl compounds as novel cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US20070238735A1 (en) Cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
AU2002249812A1 (en) Substituted aryl compounds as novel cyclooxygenase-2 selective inhibitors, compositions and methods of use
US20020183366A1 (en) Cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors, compositions and methods of use

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: NICOX S.A., FRANCE

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:NITROMED, INC.;REEL/FRAME:022846/0320

Effective date: 20090420

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION